Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	aaron_n	anoint_v	good_a	32	3	3.9284	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A43554	Theologia veterum, or, The summe of Christian theologie, positive, polemical, and philological, contained in the Apostles creed, or reducible to it according to the tendries of the antients both Greeks and Latines : in three books / by Peter Heylyn.	Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662.	1654 (1654)	Wing H1738; ESTC R2191	813,321	541

the_o text_n as_o i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o yet_o may_v it_o give_v the_o church_n a_o justifiable_a ground_n of_o command_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o those_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n their_o inward_a humility_n christian_a resolution_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v full_o and_o whole_o comprehend_v which_o be_v the_o end_n propose_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o 18._o canon_n an._n 1603._o as_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n his_o personal_a and_o proper_a name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o father_n kindred_n ●o_o christ_n be_v add_v thereunto_o both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o present_a creed_n to_o denote_v his_o office_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la proprium_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nuncupati●_n potestatis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la 7._o christ_n say_v lactantius_n be_v no_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o principality_n it_o signify_v proper_o a_o anoint_a and_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o anoint_v and_o be_v use_v by_o the_o old_a grecian_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o more_o common_a use_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o homer_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o greek_a poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n they_o wash_v and_o then_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o oil_n the_o hebrew_n word_n messiah_n correspond_v to_o this_o as_o appear_v evident_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n johns_n gospel_n where_o andrew_n tell_v his_o brother_n simon_n this_o most_o joyful_a news_n viz._n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v the_o christ_n 1.41_o and_o '_o ●is_fw-la no_o wonder_n if_o andrew_n run_v with_o so_o much_o joy_n to_o acquaint_v his_o brother_n with_o the_o news_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n have_v long_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o david_n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n there_o shall_v one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o evermore_o 132.11_o but_o the_o word_n christ_n imply_v more_o yet_o then_o a_o name_n of_o sovereignty_n for_o though_o king_n ancient_o be_v anoint_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o example_n of_o the_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o &_o 2_o sam._n 2.4_o yet_o not_o only_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n also_o be_v anoint_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o pour_v the_o anoint_v oil_n upon_o aaron_n head_n and_o anoint_v he_o to_o sanctify_v he_o 8.12_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n where_o elijah_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n to_o be_v the_o prophet_n in_o his_o room_n 19.16_o vngebantur_fw-la reges_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la prophetae_fw-la say_v a_o learned_a writer_n and_o each_o of_o these_o respective_o in_o their_o several_a place_n may_v be_v call_v christus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n anoint_v or_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o our_o redeemer_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n christ_n or_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o certain_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o it_o have_v be_v to_o any_o in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a person_n in_o who_o the_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v ever_o meet_v before_o that_o time_n although_o those_o office_n have_v former_o meet_v double_a in_o the_o self_n same_o person_n m●lchisedech_n a_o king_n and_o priest_n samuel_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n david_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n yet_o never_o do_v all_o three_o concur_v but_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o so_o no_o perfect_a christ_n but_o he_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 4._o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o moses_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n deut._n 18.18_o a_o king_n to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o david_n seed_n who_o shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 23_o 5._o by_o his_o priesthood_n to_o purge_v expiate_v and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n 2._o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o illuminate_v and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o bypath_n of_o error_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 1.79_o by_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o regal_a power_n to_o prescribe_v we_o law_n protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o make_v we_o at_o the_o last_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n jeremy's_n king_n david_n priest_n moses_n prophet_n but_o in_o each_o and_o all_o respect_v the_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n as_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45.7_o but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a esai_n 61.1_o which_o he_o apply_v unto_o himself_o luk._n 4.18.21_o anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o act._n 10.38_o anoint_v then_o he_o be_v to_o those_o several_a office_n and_o in_o that_o the_o christ_n but_o how_o he_o do_v perform_v these_o office_n and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v inaugurate_v to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n which_o relate_v to_o he_o save_v that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o prophetical_a function_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o who_o gift_n on_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v most_o powerful_o discharge_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v common_o add_v unto_o that_o of_o jesus_n to_o denote_v his_o office_n so_o in_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 9_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christians_o first_o at_o antioch_n 11.26_o say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n call_v christian_n what_o by_o chance_n i_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o original_a have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o second_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n and_o there_o we_o render_v it_o that_o they_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n 2.12_o warn_v by_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n not_o to_o go_v to_o herod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n must_v have_v some_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o intimate_v at_o least_o if_o not_o full_o evidence_n that_o they_o take_v not_o this_o name_n upon_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n direction_n the_o jew_n have_v former_o call_v they_o nazarites_n as_o the_o mahometan_n do_v still_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reproach_n and_o though_o the_o disciple_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a of_o any_o ignominy_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n yet_o they_o conceive_v it_o far_o more_o honourable_a to_o he_o into_o who_o heavenly_a house_n and_o family_n they_o be_v adopt_v to_o own_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n which_o may_v most_o entitle_v they_o to_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o do_v accrue_v vuto_n they_o in_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n a_o caution_n to_o which_o god_n more_o special_o may_v incline_v their_o heart_n that_o his_o dear_a christ_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 2.27_o that_o god_n have_v a_o direct_a hand_n in_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v persuade_v i_o which_o intimate_v at_o

of_o canaan_n on_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v his_o in_o his_o own_o right_a original_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o he_o challenge_v and_o appropriate_v as_o his_o own_o domain_a all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n whether_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n 27.30_o here_o be_v the_o lord_n claim_n and_o title_n to_o they_o as_o his_o own_o propriety_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n all_o the_o ten_o or_o tithe_n in_o israel_n for_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o service_n which_o they_o serve_v even_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 18.22_o there_o be_v the_o collation_n of_o his_o right_n on_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o attend_v in_o his_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o do_v service_n at_o his_o altar_n and_o they_o continue_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n until_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o true_a owner_n of_o tithe_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n become_v invest_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la with_o that_o right_n of_o tithing_n which_o god_n have_v former_o confer_v on_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o consequent_o with_o a_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o they_o to_o they_o that_o minister_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o congregation_n the_o second_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v afford_v we_o in_o this_o case_n of_o tithe_n be_v the_o prerogative_n which_o melchisedech_n ha●_n i●_n that_o particular_a above_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n levi_n also_o say_v he_o which_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o heb._n 7.9_o 10._o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o pregnant_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o tithe_n be_v no_o moysaicall_a institution_n or_o the_o peculiar_a maintenance_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o that_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o high_a author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 7.22_o for_o the_o apostle_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o ord●●_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o evince_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a one_o indeed_o that_o levi_n himself_o though_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o his_o brethren_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n yet_o he_o and_o all_o his_o tribe_n pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n be_v all_o virtual_o and_o potential_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n at_o such_o time_n as_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o and_o consequent_o be_v as_o effectual_o tithe_v in_o abraham_n as_o all_o mankind_n have_v sin_v in_o adam_n from_o who_o loin_n they_o spring_v nay_o we_o may_v work_v this_o argument_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o make_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o it_o to_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o if_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n have_v be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o melchisedech_n meet_v with_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o as_o become_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n to_o do_v or_o if_o melchisedech_n have_v live_v in_o canaan_n till_o their_o settle_n in_o it_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v do_v as_o their_o father_n do_v and_o pay_v their_o tithe_n unto_o melchised●eh_n as_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n but_o see_v that_o this_o common_a place_n have_v be_v so_o much_o beat_v on_o i_o shall_v only_o alter_v some_o few_o word_n of_o that_o noble_a gentleman_n and_o great_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o make_v his_o argument_n more_o suitable_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o so_o close_a this_o point_n insomuch_o say_v he_o as_o abraham_n do_v not_o pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o offer_v a_o levitical_a sacrifice_n of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n but_o unto_o he_o that_o present_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n this_o may_v serve_v well_o to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o tithe_n unto_o that_o high_a priest_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o melchisedech_n order_n who_o do_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o behalf_n who_o by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n in_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la administer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o do_v execute_v for_o our_o good_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o regal_a which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o so_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o be_v exercise_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v reduce_v it_o under_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o regal_a or_o kingly_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v execute_v before_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o several_a viceroy_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o three_o office_n allot_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v whole_o execute_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o so_o be_v so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o regal_a office_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o regulate_v of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o indeed_o every_o act_n and_o branch_n thereof_o except_o 〈◊〉_d of_o judicature_n which_o be_v most_o visible_o discharge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v now_o speak_v and_o for_o our_o better_a method_n and_o proceed_n in_o it_o must_v recall_v to_o mind_n that_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o our_o former_a chapter_n how_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v take_v beginning_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v before_o a_o king_n elect_v design_v by_o god_n to_o this_o great_a office_n from_o before_o all_o world_n but_o not_o invest_v with_o the_o crown_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d david_n till_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_n in_o victory_n that_o he_o be_v king_n elect_a and_o in_o designation_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n almighty_a speak_v of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n 2.6_o as_o evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o day_n those_o day_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v 2.44_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o testimony_n only_o of_o king_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v mortal_a man_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n those_o immortal_a spirit_n we_o have_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v of_o he_o to_o his_o virgin-mother_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 33._o but_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o king_n elect_v and_o in_o designation_n bear_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o celestial_a land_n of_o canaan_n as_o the_o heir_n apparent_a and_o by_o that_o name_n inquire_v for_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v vbi_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n 2.2_o i._n e._n where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o so_o do_v all_o translation_n else_o which_o i_o have_v see_v except_o bezas_n and_o the_o french_a which_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o he_o indeed_o do_v

resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n also_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o of_o gregory_n quam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la oftendit_fw-la in_o i_o facturus_fw-la est_fw-la exemplo_fw-la hic_fw-la monstravit_fw-la quod_fw-la promisit_fw-la in_o proemio_fw-la job_n that_o say_v the_o father_n which_o he_o exemplify_v in_o himself_o he_o will_v make_v good_a upon_o i_o what_o we_o find_v prove_v in_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o our_o own_o beside_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n etc._n and_o we_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n now_o chrysostom_n have_v true_o note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n that_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o also_o will_v the_o body_n be_v and_o if_o the_o head_n be_v glorify_v the_o body_n will_v be_v also_o glorify_v if_o therefore_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o be_v raise_v in_o due_a time_n who_o be_v his_o body_n or_o at_o least_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n for_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 12.27_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v in_o its_o own_o due_a time_n as_o before_o i_o say_v i●_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o we_o either_o unreasonable_o or_o out_o of_o order_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n say_v the_o text_n first_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n afterward_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 23._o where_o still_o observe_v how_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o own_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o string_n together_o eadem_fw-la catena_fw-la revincta_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o we_o can_v stir_v one_o end_n of_o the_o chain_n but_o the_o other_o move_v with_o it_o this_o habitude_n or_o connexion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v help_v we_o to_o another_o argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v crucify_v in_o our_o member_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v mortify_v therefore_o your_o earthly_a member_n 3.5_o say_v st._n paul_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v rise_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 8.17_o and_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o there_o be_v another_o rational_a way_n of_o argumentation_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o sum_n whereof_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o those_o good_a act_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o flesh_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v but_o small_a encouragement_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n especial_o to_o hazard_v our_o estate_n nay_o our_o very_a life_n in_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n why_o stand_v we_o then_o say_v he_o in_o jeopardy_n all_o the_o day_n long_o 15.30_o and_o why_o have_v i_o myself_o encounter_v beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 32._o or_o suffer_v in_o my_o flesh_n that_o full_a variety_n of_o torment_n that_o i_o may_v just_o say_v of_o myself_o that_o i_o die_v daily_a and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o certain_o we_o rob_v ourselves_o of_o too_o much_o pleasure_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o foolish_o deny_v to_o our_o life_n those_o comfort_n which_o make_v life_n value_v for_o a_o blessing_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o weary_v out_o our_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o our_o skin_n with_o sackcloth_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o make_v our_o knee_n even_o hard_a and_o callous_a by_o kneel_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n be_v there_o no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o no_o life_n to_o come_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 19_o rather_o than_o so_o let_v we_o give_v way_n to_o our_o desire_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o be_v before_o we_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v we_o may_v die_v to_o morrow_n 32._o and_o with_o that_o death_n to_o morrow_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o may_v a_o man_n reason_n for_o a_o resurrection_n in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o may_v reason_v for_o it_o also_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n who_o justice_n can_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o express_v it_o by_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 10.10_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o which_o argument_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o note_v be_v brief_o this_o the_o body_n of_o we_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o righteousness_n or_o else_o the_o instrument_n to_o sin_n in_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o weal_n or_o woe_n which_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o as_o they_o sin_v together_o or_o serve_v god_n together_o so_o they_o may_v share_v together_o of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n which_o argument_n as_o it_o strong_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o as_o strong_o do_v conclude_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o numerical_a body_n which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o of_o a_o new_a create_a body_n as_o some_o idle_o dream_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o almighty_a god_n if_o one_o flesh_n shall_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o kneel_v and_o watch_v and_o weary_a out_o itself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o another_o flesh_n reap_v that_o which_o it_o never_o labour_v for_o no_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a body_n at_o all_o to_o abridge_v itself_o of_o so_o much_o pleasure_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o affliction_n and_o another_o strange_a body_n shall_v step_v up_o and_o receive_v the_o reward_n job_n confidence_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n and_o none_o other_o for_o they_o 19.27_o if_o they_o restrain_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n from_o stray_v after_o object_n of_o lust_n and_o not_o entice_v he_o to_o a_o maid_n as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v 31.1_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n that_o they_o the_o same_o eye_n and_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o view_n of_o a_o better_a object_n if_o they_o have_v be_v pour_v out_o like_o water_n 16.20_o and_o drop_v many_o a_o tear_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n reason_n and_o justice_n both_o will_v agree_v to_o this_o that_o the_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o those_o eye_n not_o from_o a_o pair_n of_o new_a one_o which_o do_v never_o shed_v any_o and_o unto_o this_o st._n paul_n come_v home_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o body_n in_o general_n but_o of_o this_o body_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v these_o eye_n of_o job_n none_o other_o which_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o hoc_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la in_o st._n paul_n 15.53_o this_o corruptible_a and_o none_o other_o which_o must_v then_o put_v on_o corruption_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v go_v upon_o positive_a proof_n and_o seek_v they_o also_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o another_o kind_n of_o evidence_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n shall_v be_v call_v practical_a common_a alike_o to_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o solemn_a form_n of_o burial_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o charge_n they_o be_v at_o in_o spice_n and_o sweet_a ointment_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o the_o command_v give_v both_o by_o joseph_n and_o jacob_n to_o their_o child_n for_o the_o transport_v of_o their_o bone_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 50.25_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o all_o special_a testimony_n that_o they_o do_v expect_v in_o the_o lord_n good_a time_n a_o resurrection_n of_o those_o body_n so_o careful_o so_o choice_o tender_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o repository_n of_o the_o grave_a with_o such_o cost_n and_o decency_n when_o mary_n magdalen_n pour_v forth_o ointment_n on_o our_o saviour_n head_n he_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o work_n well_o do_v say_v she_o do_v it_o aforehand_o to_o anoint_v his_o

praeterpluperfect_a tense_n of_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v assent_n unto_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o great_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n persuasum_fw-la habens_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la as_o beza_n very_o proper_o do_v translate_v the_o word_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v faith_n be_v hence_o derive_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v construe_v a_o persuasion_n or_o a_o firm_a assent_n persuasionem_fw-la seu_fw-la firmam_fw-la assensionem_fw-la test._n as_o the_o learned_a valla_n have_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v from_o thence_o will_v signify_v in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o i_o be_o persuade_v very_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n have_v relate_v to_o i_o and_o give_v as_o full_a and_o firm_a a_o assent_n unto_o it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v present_a when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v thus_o also_o for_o the_o latin_a word_n fides_n the_o etymology_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o fio_n from_o the_o do_v or_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v or_o promise_v fides_n enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v cicero_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o faith_n or_o fides_fw-la call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v define_v by_o zanchius_n to_o be_v firma_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la persuasio_fw-la de_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la dei_fw-la 3._o a_o strong_a and_o confident_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v gracious_o fulfil_v those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v please_v to_o make_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v fix_v upon_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o i_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v which_o definition_n lest_o it_o shall_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o author_n sake_n be_v back_v and_o second_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n as_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o set_v it_o free_a from_o all_o further_a cavil_n for_o thus_o melanchthon_n for_o the_o protestant_n or_o lutheran_n church_n fides_n est_fw-la assensus_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradito_fw-la justificatione_n faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o veracity_n or_o ●ruth_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o so_o say_v vrsin_n for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o french_a or_o calvinian_a party_n define_v it_o almost_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n 1._o to_o be_v vera_fw-la persuasio_fw-la qua_fw-la assentimur_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradit●o_fw-la with_o these_o agree_n chemnitius_n in_o evan._n council_n trident._n cap._n the_o justificatione_n pet._n martyr_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o v._n 12._o polanus_fw-la partit_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 368._o beside_o divers_a other_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a definition_n of_o belief_n or_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o without_o further_a trouble_n that_o to_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o word_n here_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v only_o to_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n and_o article_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o they_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n i'faith_o thus_o define_v differ_v not_o only_o from_o experience_n knowledge_n and_o opinion_n all_o which_o do_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o assent_n in_o general_a but_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o belief_n when_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o matter_n as_o be_v discernible_a by_o sense_n we_o may_v call_v it_o perception_n or_o experience_n as_o when_o a_o man_n assent_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o ice_n be_v cold_a or_o that_o fire_n be_v hot_a because_o he_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o outward_a sense_n if_o our_o assent_n be_v weak_a unsettle_a or_o ground_v only_o upon_o probability_n we_o then_o call_v it_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o which_o nature_n man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v at_o liberty_n their_o understanding_n be_v neither_o convince_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a truth_n nor_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o demonstrative_a proof_n this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n be_v no_o firm_a assent_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o less_o than_o faith_n if_o our_o assent_n be_v ground_v on_o demonstrative_a proof_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v then_o term_v science_n or_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o scire_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la causas_fw-la scire_fw-la demonstrat_n say_v the_o great_a philosopher_n but_o he_o that_o give_v assent_v unto_o any_o truth_n only_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o neither_o examine_v his_o proof_n nor_o search_v into_o the_o probabilty_a or_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n relate_v that_o man_n in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v we_o know_v be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v thus_o of_o he_o viz._n he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 42._o but_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o observe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o every_o truth_n believe_v on_o the_o speaker_n credit_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o belief_n or_o faith_n according_a as_o we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o supernatural_a truth_n such_o truth_n as_o our_o deprave_a nature_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o without_o revelation_n from_o above_o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o speaker_n but_o only_o of_o such_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.21_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o here_o define_v i_o give_v belief_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o xenophon_n thucydides_n polybius_n and_o corn._n tacitus_n because_o i_o hold_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o man_n that_o write_v they_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n win_v the_o battle_n of_o crecie_n be_v then_o but_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o subdue_v the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n within_o five_o or_o six_o year_n because_o i_o find_v it_o so_o relate_v without_o contradiction_n both_o by_o our_o english_a chronicler_n and_o the_o french_a historian_n but_o i_o rely_v on_o no_o humane_a authority_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o it_o have_v truth_n only_o supernatural_a for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o so_o have_v those_o truth_n or_o the_o revelation_n rather_o of_o those_o truth_n no_o other_o author_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a assent_n which_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o assent_n also_o but_o weak_a and_o waver_a it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o truth_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o lie_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o folly_n a_o brand_n or_o character_n set_v on_o those_o by_o almighty_a god_n who_o see_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v have_v be_v and_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o lie_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o truth_n reveal_v not_o ground_v on_o demonstrative_a proof_n or_o the_o disquisition_n of_o natural_a cause_n or_o the_o experiment_n of_o sense_n but_o only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o which_o difference_v it_o most_o clear_o both_o from_o experience_n and_o from_o knowledge_n which_o have_v sure_a ground_n

he_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o never_o have_v why_o so_o quia_fw-la lucas_n aperte_fw-la testatur_fw-la eum_fw-la credidisse_fw-la because_o s._n luke_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o s._n philip_n wrought_v as_o many_o other_o of_o samaria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o man_n reject_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o wickedness_n 22._o and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o a_o author_n of_o such_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o ignatius_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n very_o right_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epi._n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o like_a m●y_n be_v affirm_v also_o of_o alexander_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 18._o who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n but_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o deny_v among_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o man_n questionless_a give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o else_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v st._n paul_n have_v never_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v 1.20_o but_o what_o need_n search_v be_v make_v into_o these_o particular_n when_o calvin_n himself_o affirm_v in_o general_a reprobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la tribui_fw-la eosdem_fw-la interdum_fw-la simili_fw-la fere_n sensu_fw-la atque_fw-la electos_fw-la affici_fw-la eosque_fw-la merito_fw-la dici_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la propitium_fw-la credere_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o like_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o elect_a one_o be_v and_o may_v deserve_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o they_o god_n sometime_o make_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a which_o notwithstanding_o faith_n be_v call_v and_o that_o most_o proper_o fides_n electorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n in_o that_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n because_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v in_o they_o more_o visible_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o more_o fervent_a the_o seed_n thereof_o more_o fast_o root_v and_o the_o fruit_n more_o durable_a for_o which_o cause_n possible_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o join_v together_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o special_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n no_o question_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v be_v life_n everlasting_a 6.22_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o weakness_n or_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v alone_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o final_o uncapable_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o charge_v it_o upon_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o want_v faith_n or_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o dissemble_a hypocritical_a faith_n upbraid_v he_o as_o formerly_z ananias_n in_o another_o case_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 5.4_o but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n not_o have_v his_o heart_n right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 8.23.21_o nor_o do_v st._n paul_n accuse_v the_o say_v three_o apostate_n that_o they_o never_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a but_o that_o first_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1.19_o they_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n also_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o their_o dangerous_a error_n to_o the_o seduce_a of_o their_o brethren_n if_o simon_n have_v repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n 8.22_o as_o st._n peter_n advise_v it_o may_v be_v charitable_o suppose_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n if_o they_o have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n censure_n 1.20_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.4_o no_o question_n but_o their_o spirit_n may_v have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o reprobate_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o who_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v make_v they_o not_o inheritable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o become_v without_o excuse_n 18.20_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n the_o next_o objection_n be_v that_o if_o this_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v divine_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o world_n the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n alone_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o st._n james_n assure_v we_o thou_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 1.19_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a st._n james_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n but_o do_v withal_o assure_v we_o this_o that_o this_o belief_n of_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certainty_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o their_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o which_o produce_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o fear_n and_o horror_n the_o devil_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o decree_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o what_o other_o comfort_n can_v they_o reap_v from_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v once_o condemn_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a fire_n they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n 6._o for_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o his_o doom_n unchangeable_a they_o must_v needs_o know_v withal_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n or_o else_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v affirm_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v by_o almighty_a god_n with_o so_o great_a perspicacity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o and_o consequent_o believe_v that_o he_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o first_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o do_v possess_v yet_o lose_v they_o not_o that_o quickness_n and_o agility_n of_o motion_n that_o perspicacity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v by_o god_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n but_o what_o make_v this_o unto_o their_o comfort_n when_o the_o same_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v by_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v will_v keep_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o most_o sad_a truth_n that_o he_o also_o make_v a_o hell_n of_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.30.1_o to_o go_v a_o little_a far_o yet_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v long_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o public_o proclaim_v he_o in_o the_o open_a

of_o nature_n speusippus_n that_o god_n be_v that_o natural_a and_o animal_n power_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v democritus_n though_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o several_a atom_n join_v by_o chance_n together_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o put_v nature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o also_o do_v straton_n and_o the_o epicurean_o and_o aristotle_n though_o inconstant_a and_o of_o many_o mind_n yet_o other_o while_o he_o make_v he_o be_v that_o soul_n or_o understanding_n which_o preside_v over_o the_o world_n heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a soul_n or_o understanding_n and_o thereunto_o incline_v theophrastus_n cleanthes_n zeno_n and_o chrysippus_n save_v that_o they_o sometime_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n xenophon_n the_o disciple_n of_o socrates_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o true_a god_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o any_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o inquire_v into_o aristo_n chius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v both_o of_o they_o guess_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o a_o despair_n of_o understanding_n what_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o plato_n final_o not_o only_a do_v affirm_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o world_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a creature_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminent_a and_o incredible_a power_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v what_o he_o be_v and_o have_v find_v it_o a_o impossible_a matter_n to_o express_v it_o right_o and_o of_o all_o these_o minutius_n note_v that_o they_o be_v eadem_fw-la fere_n quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o same_o almost_o with_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o one_o may_v very_o just_o think_v that_o the_o modern_a christian_n be_v philosopher_n or_o that_o the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v indeed_o be_v christian_n lactantius_n also_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v vail_v the_o same_o truth_n under_o divers_a notion_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o call_v he_o nature_n reason_n understanding_n fatal_a necessity_n the_o divine_a law_n or_o in_o what_o phrase_n soever_o they_o do_v use_v to_o speak_v he_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la anobis_fw-la deus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 1.5_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n call_v god._n his_o nature_n be_v thus_o declare_v as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o those_o epithet_n or_o adjunct_n whereby_o that_o nature_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o best_a of_o their_o writer_n philolaus_n a_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v singularis_fw-la immobilis_fw-la svi_fw-la similis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o chief_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v immovable_a always_o like_o himself_o 3._o the_o divine_a plato_n that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o goodness_n the_o author_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a or_o beautiful_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v also_o live_v and_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v somewhere_o find_v he_o cite_v aristotle_n sometime_o also_o do_v come_v home_o to_o this_o in_o who_o the_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortal_a and_o eternal_a do_v eftsoons_a occur_v by_o orpheus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v invisible_a that_o he_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v there_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o golden_a throne_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v dart_v his_o thunder_n upon_o wicked_a man_n phocylides_n have_v give_v we_o as_o much_o of_o he_o as_o one_o verse_n can_v hold_v car._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v he_o most_o wise_a most_o powerful_a and_o most_o happy_a one_o of_o the_o sibyl_n heap_n upon_o he_o the_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o be_v of_o great_a majesty_n beget_v by_o none_o invisible_a yet_o behold_v all_o thing_n and_o apollo_n one_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n come_v not_o short_a of_o she_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o himself_o and_o teach_v of_o none_o immovable_a and_o of_o a_o name_n not_o to_o be_v express_v these_o two_o last_o passage_n we_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o lactantius_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n and_o to_o these_o add_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o apollo_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o cite_v by_o lactantius_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o call_v he_o the_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o unspeakable_a father_n lay_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o this_o description_n of_o he_o for_o to_o define_v he_o right_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o god_n be_v a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n exist_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o beginning_n invisible_z incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a without_o change_n or_o passion_n by_o who_o almighty_a power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o by_o who_o divine_a goodness_n they_o be_v still_o preserve_v what_o more_o than_o this_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o orthodox_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n which_o in_o her_o book_n of_o article_n thus_o declare_v herself_o trinity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a what_o more_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o these_o learned_a gentile_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o manifest_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v point_n so_o natural_o graff_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o neither_o the_o ignorance_n of_o letter_n nor_o the_o pride_n of_o wealth_n nor_o the_o continual_a fruition_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n have_v hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o efface_v the_o character_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o if_o a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o only_a he_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v or_o no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o attribute_n and_o act_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o this_o theology_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o more_o sober_a gentile_n we_o may_v see_v sufficient_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v count_v christian_n do_v fall_v most_o infinite_o short_a of_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o anthropomorphitae_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n proceed_v from_o one_o andaeus_fw-la by_o birth_n a_o syrian_a but_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o egypt_n who_o miserable_o mistake_v many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n conceive_v and_o teach_v deum_fw-la humana_fw-la esse_fw-la forma_fw-la eundemq_fw-la corporalia_fw-la membra_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o god_n be_v make_v of_o humane_a shape_n and_o have_v the_o same_o member_n as_o man_n have_v 14._o which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o folly_n as_o will_v have_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o all_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n yet_o find_v it_o such_o a_o plausible_a welcome_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n that_o theophilus_n the_o learned_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n because_o he_o have_v oppose_v they_o in_o their_o peevish_a course_n 12._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o manichee_n who_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o please_v to_o they_o as_o darkness_n winter_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v seem_v evil_a to_o they_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n two_o contrary_a principle_n or_o two_o supreme_a power_n from_o one_o of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v good_a from_o the_o other_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a or_o so_o seem_v to_o they_o do_v proceed_v original_o 31._o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v one_o mane_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o aurelianus_n anno_fw-la 213._o by_o birth_n a_o persian_a to_o who_o this_o error_n be_v first_o propagate_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o zoroaster_n that_o great_a eastern_a rabbin_z who_o see_v but_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n into_o sacred_a matter_n have_v fancy_v to_o

the_o name_n jehovah_n as_o the_o greek_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o in_o this_o regard_n if_o possible_a there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o name_n or_o attribute_n call_v it_o which_o we_o will_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o creature_n as_o many_o other_o of_o his_o name_n and_o attribute_n have_v use_v to_o be_v and_o this_o the_o jew_n so_o stand_v on_o in_o their_o late_a time_n of_o that_o state_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v it_o to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n josephus_n the_o historian_n 18._o tell_v we_o of_o some_o among_o they_o who_o no_o extremity_n of_o torment_n can_v enforce_v to_o confer_v this_o title_n on_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v their_o country_n in_o subjection_n and_o do_v lord_n it_o over_o they_o have_v they_o stay_v here_o it_o have_v be_v well_o no_o body_n can_v have_v grudge_v or_o murmur_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o name_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o alone_o or_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v otherwise_o then_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n but_o afterward_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o superstition_n as_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o scorn_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o other_o people_n the_o use_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a name_n be_v forbid_v at_o all_o time_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o fear_n forsooth_o ne_fw-fr quotidiano_fw-la usu_fw-la vilesceret_fw-la hebr._n lest_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v it_o into_o disesteem_a among_o the_o vulgar_a the_o very_a same_o reason_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o for_o which_o the_o massing-priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o so_o low_a a_o voice_n that_o the_o next_o slander_n by_o can_v hear_v a_o syllable_n ne_fw-fr se._n vilescerent_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la verba_fw-la 1._o lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v into_o contempt_n with_o the_o common_a people_n the_o second_o name_n which_o do_v occur_v of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o of_o elijah_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v be_v that_o of_o eloah_n in_o the_o singular_a but_o most_o frequent_o that_o of_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o sigfi_v the_o mighty_a judge_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o alah_n which_o be_v to_o swear_v because_o that_o in_o all_o weighty_a cause_n when_o necessity_n require_v a_o oath_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o swear_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o english_a god_n and_o be_v first_o use_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n 1.1_o bereshith_n bara_o elohim_n say_v the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v say_v the_o modern_a english_a where_o elohim_n a_o noun_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v join_v with_o bara_n be_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n as_o many_o of_o our_o late_a divine_n have_v be_v please_v to_o note_v though_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o old_a translation_n which_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v construction_n of_o that_o kind_n such_o stranger_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v as_o that_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a ground_n to_o stand_v on_o then_o so_o weak_a a_o criticism_n this_o name_n be_v general_o render_v in_o greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_a deus_n and_o in_o english_a god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n as_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v sometime_o to_o the_o creature_n also_o for_o thus_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la ego_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la the_o word_n be_v elohim_n in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n unto_o pharaoh_n 7.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o as_o a_o god_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o internuncio_n or_o ambassador_n betwixt_o i_o and_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v applyable_a also_o unto_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal._n 82._o because_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o his_o supreme_a power_n and_o be_v his_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v potestates_fw-la power_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n the_o power_n that_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 13.1_o and_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_a deus_n there_o be_v give_v we_o three_o origination_n of_o it_o all_o serviceable_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n for_o first_o it_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o run_v because_o of_o that_o swift_a motion_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n those_o which_o conceive_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n conjecture_v at_o he_o by_o the_o swiftness_n and_o agility_n of_o motion_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o virgil_n 4._o deum_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrasq_fw-la tractusque_fw-la maris_fw-la coelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o david_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o 139.8_o a_o thing_n object_v by_o cecilius_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v well_o enough_o content_v if_o they_o have_v only_o give_v he_o a_o supreme_a direction_n over_o all_o worldly_a affair_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la loc_n be_v omnibus_fw-la inter_fw-la erret_fw-la fel._n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n also_o that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v too_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o those_o many_o god_n who_o the_o gentile_n worship_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o their_o several_a temple_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a the_o second_o etymon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o see_v according_a to_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 3.24_o can_v any_o man_n hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n 7._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o good_a old_a father_n irenaeus_n have_v affirm_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v totus_fw-la oculus_fw-la totum_fw-la lumen_fw-la all_o eye_n all_o light_n and_o orpheus_n a_o old_a heathen_a poet_n tell_v we_o also_o of_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v invisible_a yet_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n cit_v he_o in_o his_o protrepticon_fw-la or_o exhortation_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inflame_v or_o kindle_v because_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n he_o do_v inflame_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o kindle_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la agitante_fw-la calescimus_fw-la illo_fw-la 1.6_o as_o in_o another_o case_n say_v the_o heathen_a poet._n but_o leave_v these_o grammatical_a observation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pass_v we_o on_o forward_o to_o those_o other_o title_n by_o which_o he_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v el_fw-es helion_n &_o adonai_n of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v el_fw-es and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o strong_a god_n god_n be_v not_o only_o strong_a in_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o give_v strength_n and_o fortitude_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n by_o this_o name_n christ_n invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n say_v eli_n eli_n 27.46_o or_o eloi_n eloi_n 15.34_o in_o the_o syriack_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v call_v himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n el_n gibber_v or_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o mighty_a god_n esa._n 9.6_o the_o next_o be_v helion_n the_o most_o high_a altissimus_fw-la a_o name_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 50.14_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 50.32_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 8.28_o most_o high_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o habitation_n because_o he_o

deus_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la rerum_fw-la curam_fw-la gerere_fw-la nolit_fw-la a_o dei_fw-la natura_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n provident_a to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o god_n refuse_v to_o take_v care_n of_o inferior_a thing_n be_v too_o too_o much_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o envious_a man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v altogether_o as_o unworthy_a and_o to_o make_v he_o impotent_a neither_o of_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v already_o or_o shall_v make_v hereafter_o and_o first_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o indivisible_a in_o itself_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o have_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o schoolman_n with_o very_o good_a propriety_n both_o of_o word_n and_o meaning_n into_o these_o kind_n the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_a the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplify_v illa_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la existens_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o creaturis_fw-la expressa_fw-la the_o first_o exist_v sole_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o other_o manifest_v in_o his_o creature_n that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o original_a we_o may_v define_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o unalterable_a quality_n in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n qua_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o sum_n bone_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o he_o be_v supreme_o and_o entire_o good_a in_o which_o regard_n the_o divine_a plato_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a only_a in_o and_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o save_v good_a the_o most_o desirable_a felicity_n as_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a call_v he_o and_o he_o that_o know_v he_o best_o our_o most_o gracious_a saviour_n have_v give_v this_o to_o we_o for_o a_o maxim_n vnus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o only_o god_n 19.17_o so_o good_a that_o his_o most_o bless_a vision_n be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o high_a and_o supreme_a good_a that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n can_v aspire_v unto_o the_o other_o species_n of_o goodness_n which_o the_o school_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exemplify_v be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o impart_v to_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v again_o divide_v into_o general_n and_o special_a that_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o his_o creature_n this_o more_o particular_o restrain_v to_o his_o choose_a servant_n his_o general_a goodness_n he_o have_v show_v as_o before_o be_v note_v in_o the_o continual_a preservation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n clothe_v the_o hill_n with_o grass_n and_o the_o vale_n with_o corn_n feed_v the_o lion_n and_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o apparel_v the_o lily_n with_o a_o great_a beauty_n then_o that_o of_o solomon_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o righteous_a person_n and_o in_o a_o word_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n live_v with_o his_o plenteousness_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v by_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n repleta_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la bonitate_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 32.5_o his_o special_a goodness_n he_o restrain_v to_o his_o choose_a servant_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o observe_v his_o precept_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n even_o unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n 73.1_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o the_o lamentation_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o 3.25_o this_o manifest_v in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o accumulate_v on_o they_o his_o sacred_a blessing_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n goodness_n be_v graciousness_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o be_v good_a be_v only_o to_o be_v kind_a and_o gracious_a sis_fw-la bone_fw-la o_fw-la felixque_fw-la tuis_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n viz._n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n 145.8_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o gracious_a in_o the_o free_a collation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v graces_n quia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o mercy_n by_o mercy_n capable_a of_o glory_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n on_o his_o choose_a servant_n do_v he_o preserve_v the_o world_n from_o those_o dreadful_a plague_n which_o else_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a from_o who_o he_o do_v withhold_v his_o hand_n and_o keep_v off_o his_o vengeance_n out_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o righteous_a person_n among_o who_o they_o live_v for_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o ruffinus_n tell_v we_o mundum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la stare_n symbol_n that_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o stapleton_n a_o learned_a papist_n deum_fw-la propter_fw-mi bonos_fw-es sustinere_fw-la malos_fw-la promptuar_fw-la that_o god_n give_v many_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o ungodly_a man_n because_o they_o live_v so_o intermingle_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o respite_v they_o sometime_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o punishment_n not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o the_o righteous_a person_n sake_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v if_o sodom_n stand_v so_o long_o unpunished_a it_o be_v because_o of_o righteous_a lot_n who_o then_o dwell_v among_o they_o etc._n and_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v stand_v to_o this_o very_a day_n at_o least_o have_v escape_v that_o fiery_a deluge_n which_o then_o fall_v upon_o it_o have_v it_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o teri_fw-la righteous_a person_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o stay_v the_o godly_a with_o the_o wicked_a the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v more_o just_a than_o so_o when_o god_n rain_v vengeance_n from_o above_o on_o the_o wicked_a man_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o righteous_a must_v partake_v of_o the_o common_a misery_n which_o do_v befall_v that_o state_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o which_o he_o live_v as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n do_v of_o those_o several_a famine_n which_o god_n have_v send_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n there_o be_v not_o always_o such_o distinction_n as_o be_v between_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n god_n therefore_o sometime_o hold_v his_o hand_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n cry_v loud_a for_o vengeance_n out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o righteous_a man_n or_o else_o abbreviate_v the_o time_n of_o their_o tribulation_n out_o of_o respect_n unto_o his_o choose_a if_o they_o partake_v alike_o of_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o famine_n pestilence_n war_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v it_o be_v because_o that_o even_o the_o best_a man_n have_v their_o imperfection_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o commit_v some_o foul_a sin_n which_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o expiate_v with_o a_o temporal_a purgatory_n but_o justice_n bear_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o all_o public_a government_n mercy_n and_o grace_n although_o they_o be_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o the_o royal_a diadem_n be_v use_v but_o at_o some_o time_n and_o on_o choice_n occasion_n but_o justice_n be_v the_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a rule_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o several_a state_n and_o this_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n do_v define_v to_o be_v perpetua_fw-la &_o constant_a voluntas_fw-la jus_o suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuendi_fw-la 1._o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a purpose_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_n which_o definition_n well_o accord_v with_o that_o heavenly_a justice_n which_o be_v original_a in_o god_n and_o essential_a to_o he_o since_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a standard_n by_o which_o his_o justice_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mankind_n norma_n justitiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o which_o sovereign_a power_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o some_o of_o the_o

roman_a emperor_n who_o though_o they_o rule_v the_o people_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o senate_n yet_o rule_v the_o senate_n as_o they_o please_v and_o make_v the_o intimation_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o pass_v as_o currant_n as_o law_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la valorem_fw-la 1._o say_v the_o book_n of_o institutes_n and_o such_o almost_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o those_o royal_a edict_n which_o daily_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o french_a king_n which_o general_o end_v with_o these_o formal_a word_n car_fw-fr tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr plaisir_fw-fr for_o such_o be_v our_o pleasure_n but_o this_o in_o these_o and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o like_a authority_n be_v rather_o a_o character_n of_o power_n than_o a_o rule_n of_o justice_n the_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v straight_o and_o even_o and_o always_o constant_a to_o itself_o not_o alterable_a on_o occasion_n or_o turn_v aside_o by_o passion_n and_o humane_a affection_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o such_o vicissitude_n to_o such_o turn_n and_o change_n as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o a_o unalterable_a and_o most_o constant_a rule_n without_o variation_n such_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o equal_a and_o impartial_a justice_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o execute_v justice_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o justice_n either_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o even_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v call_v veracitas_fw-la and_o be_v a_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o commutative_a justice_n or_o else_o in_o punish_v or_o reward_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o their_o several_a work_n and_o then_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o distributiva_fw-la or_o distributive_a justice_n that_o part_n thereof_o which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o be_v call_v veracitas_fw-la may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o unalterable_a purpose_n in_o almighty_a god_n of_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v either_o promise_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o speak_v concern_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v so_o often_o of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o remember_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n perform_v to_o their_o seed_n and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o promise_v more_o general_o by_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n custodit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la that_o he_o keep_v his_o promise_n for_o ever_o psal._n 146.6_o and_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v tell_v she_o by_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1.45_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jod_n or_o title_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v if_o it_o consist_v in_o punish_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n or_o chastise_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n for_o their_o wilful_a folly_n we_o then_o call_v it_o punitive_a and_o so_o it_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n heavenly_a anger_n which_o as_o st._n augustine_n do_v define_v it_o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la puniendi_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v offend_v against_o his_o commandment_n if_o in_o reward_v those_o who_o conform_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v permit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n it_o be_v call_v remunerative_a and_o have_v a_o great_a admixture_n in_o it_o both_o of_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o pass_v by_o our_o fault_n to_o reward_v our_o faith_n that_o say_v of_o st._n bernard_n be_v always_o true_a semper_fw-la inuenies_fw-la deum_fw-la benigniorem_fw-la quam_fw-la te_fw-la culpabilem_fw-la 11._o nay_o even_o his_o anger_n or_o his_o punitive_a justice_n be_v so_o mix_v with_o goodness_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o extreme_o with_o we_o as_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o be_v as_o true_a which_o i_o find_v note_v by_o nicephorus_n deum_fw-la vindictae_fw-la gladium_fw-la oleo_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la semper_fw-la acuere_fw-la 3._o that_o god_n do_v always_o scour_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o vengeance_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o world_n have_v be_v reduce_v by_o this_o time_n to_o its_o former_a nothing_o have_v not_o he_o sweeten_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o balm_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o wilderness_n or_o vast_a confusion_n have_v he_o not_o hold_v in_o by_o his_o justice_n the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o those_o who_o make_v their_o lust_n and_o their_o will_n a_o law_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o former_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o age_n nor_o state_n of_o man_n or_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o give_v we_o evident_a and_o plain_a example_n of_o god_n procceding_n in_o this_o kind_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v require_v it_o of_o he_o the_o subtle_a tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n have_v not_o only_o teach_v they_o to_o oppress_v god_n people_n for_o the_o present_a but_o to_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n to_o murder_v all_o the_o male_a child_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o israel_n 1.16_o do_v not_o god_n scourge_v they_o with_o their_o own_o rod_n and_o pay_v they_o in_o their_o own_o coin_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v when_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o possible_o the_o piety_n &_o compassion_n of_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n in_o spare_v many_o of_o the_o male_a child_n who_o they_o may_v have_v murder_v occasion_v god_n to_o lay_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o first-born_a male_n 12.30_o &_o not_o on_o any_o of_o the_o female_n throughout_o the_o country_n when_o david_n surfeit_v on_o plenty_n and_o the_o sweet_n of_o power_n not_o only_o have_v defile_v the_o wife_n but_o destroy_v the_o husband_n how_o fit_o do_v god_n square_v the_o punishment_n unto_o the_o offence_n 29._o for_o present_o a_o violent_a mixture_n of_o rape_n and_o incest_n be_v commit_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o son_n on_o his_o daughter_n tamar_n that_o rape_n revenge_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ravisher_n the_o murderer_n get_v in_o short_a time_n such_o a_o potent_a party_n as_o to_o drive_v his_o father_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o defile_v his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o people_n 16.22_o when_o david_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o crown_n again_o and_o grow_v vain_a in_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o great_a power_n must_v needs_o command_v a_o general_a muster_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v of_o what_o strength_n he_o be_v and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o displeasure_n 24._o how_o just_o do_v god_n punish_v he_o and_o take_v down_o his_o pride_n in_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o people_n in_o who_o strength_n he_o trust_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o confession_n that_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v a_o loss_n to_o david_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o and_o though_o david_n intercede_v for_o they_o and_o take_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o affliction_n of_o a_o trouble_a soul_n at_o oves_fw-la istae_fw-la quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la what_o have_v those_o sheep_n do_v yet_o be_v there_o none_o at_o all_o of_o that_o seventy_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o many_o way_n offend_v against_o god_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o have_v deserve_v death_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n ult_n how_o patient_o do_v god_n bear_v with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n how_o frequent_o do_v he_o command_v they_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o in_o all_o time_n of_o danger_n by_o consequence_n how_o just_o do_v

of_o mankind_n and_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o obey_v his_o pleasure_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o angelis_n nisi_fw-la parendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la 2.17_o say_v lactantius_n true_o and_o so_o far_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n clear_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o learned_a as_o i_o think_v we_o may_v there_o be_v no_o signal_n punishment_n of_o ungodly_a people_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o what_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o bless_a spirit_n except_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o minister_n be_v express_o name_v that_o great_a and_o universal_a deluge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v questionless_a the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o even_o i_o do_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6.17_o but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n ministerio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la say_v torniellus_n 1556._o who_o he_o employ_v in_o break_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o open_v the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a unrepent_a people_n thus_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n look_v into_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n v_o 24.27_o non_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr angelo_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o tostatus_n have_v it_o 14._o but_o only_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n of_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o five_o king_n against_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a stone_n upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n josh._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v say_v he_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la mitteret_fw-la ●_o sed_fw-la angelus_n jubente_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o those_o other_o act_n of_o power_n and_o punishment_n whereof_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o though_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n yet_o be_v they_o general_o effect_v by_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n but_o the_o most_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v not_o for_o punishment_n but_o preservation_n not_o for_o correction_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o protection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o employment_n the_o office_n which_o they_o most_o delight_n in_o and_o god_n according_o both_o have_v and_o do_v employ_v they_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n do_v he_o deliver_v ishmael_n from_o the_o extremity_n of_o thirst_n daniel_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o hunger_n lot_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o tremble_a isaac_n from_o the_o sword_n our_o infant_n saviour_n from_o one_o herod_n his_o chief_a apostle_n from_o another_o all_o of_o they_o from_o that_o common_a prison_n into_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n but_o these_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o particular_a grace_n look_v we_o on_o such_o as_o be_v more_o public_a on_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v his_o whole_a people_n general_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o angel_n of_o he_o lord_n encamp_v between_o the_o host_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 14.19_o to_o make_v good_a the_o passage_n at_o their_o back_n till_o they_o be_v get_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n another_o angel_n march_v in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o army_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 5.15_o and_o he_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n princeps_fw-la exercituum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o but_o whether_o michael_n gabriel_n or_o who_o else_o it_o be_v the_o rabbin_n may_v dispute_v at_o leisure_n and_o to_o they_o i_o leave_v it_o moreover_o that_o wall_n of_o water_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o each_o side_n of_o they_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o dry_a ground_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n exequentes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n also_o direct_v and_o employ_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o learned_a abulensis_n notet_n it_o 14._o which_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o make_v the_o like_a safe_a passage_n for_o they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3_o the_o like_a say_v peter_n martyr_v a_o learned_a protestant_n touch_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o syrian_n from_o before_o samaria_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o cariot_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o horseman_n that_o it_o be_v ministerio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la 7.6_o effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o god_n employ_v in_o save_v that_o distress_a people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o at_o least_o a_o angelical_a vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o dream_n or_o oracle_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 3.5_o do_v he_o forewarn_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n to_o remove_v thence_o to_o pella_n a_o small_a town_n of_o syria_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o spoil_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n this_o be_v god_n way_n of_o preservation_n in_o the_o time_n before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o way_n of_o preservation_n in_o all_o age_n since_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n now_o as_o then_o his_o holy_a angel_n no_o less_o diligent_a in_o their_o attendance_n on_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o let_v we_o but_o make_v ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o doubt_v we_o not_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n in_o all_o essay_n of_o personal_a or_o public_a danger_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v be_v very_o rare_a not_o many_o instance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o choice_a history_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eternal_a truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o 34.7_o whether_o we_o see_v or_o see_v they_o not_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o so_o resolve_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n a_o old_a christian_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v still_o preserve_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n though_o we_o behold_v they_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n as_o the_o ancients_n do_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n this_o general_a protection_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a so_o undeniable_a in_o true_a divinity_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n which_o make_v question_n of_o it_o some_o difference_n indeed_o have_v be_v about_o angel-gardian_n and_o the_o particular_a protection_n which_o we_o have_v from_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o our_o several_a person_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o if_o we_o make_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n will_v prove_v a_o point_n as_o clear_v and_o as_o undeniable_a as_o that_o of_o the_o protection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o general_n for_o origen_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n from_o our_o saviour_n birth_n reckon_v it_o for_o a_o tenet_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o general_o embrace_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n that_o all_o god_n child_n from_o their_o birth_n or_o at_o least_o their_o baptism_n have_v their_o angel-keeper_n mat._n lactantius_n speak_v more_o general_o as_o of_o all_o mankind_n ad_fw-la tutelam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la misit_fw-la angelos_n 2.15_o though_o possible_o he_o may_v mean_v no_o otherwise_o then_o do_v the_o other_o catholic_n writer_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o and_o those_o who_o follow_v close_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v st._n basil_n in_o psal._n 33._o and_o psal._n 58._o st._n chrysost._n on_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n hom._n 40._o theodoret_n in_o l._n 5._o divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la do_v

prayer_n and_o offering_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o miserable_a and_o infatuate_v people_n who_o they_o have_v captivate_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n but_o they_o look_v for_o it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o threaten_v most_o severe_a punishment_n if_o it_o be_v neglect_v the_o devil_n be_v still_o sick_a of_o his_o old_a disease_n of_o be_v like_a to_o god_n both_o in_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o be_v still_o possess_v of_o his_o old_a ambition_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o stand_v on_o temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n both_o upon_o invocation_n and_o on_o adoration_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o glorious_a humour_n which_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o long_a stay_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v since_o plunge_v they_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o disconsolation_n they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n as_o be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o still_o stand_v in_o grace_n endue_v with_o a_o most_o excellent_a understanding_n and_o a_o conformity_n of_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n good_a they_o be_v make_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n creature_n be_v but_o not_o good_a unchangeable_o that_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a but_o make_v so_o good_a that_o they_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o do_v evil_a if_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o put_v into_o a_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o condition_n either_o of_o place_v their_o whole_a comfort_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o by_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o felicity_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o author_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n which_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n call_v it_o how_o you_o please_v some_o of_o they_o do_v abuse_v so_o far_o unto_o god_n dishonour_n that_o they_o be_v present_o remove_v from_o that_o glorion_n dwell_v banish_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o witness_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o have_v charge_v with_o folly_n 4.18_o or_o rather_o in_o his_o angel_n he_o find_v wickedness_n in_o angelis_n invenit_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n a_o man_n not_o altogether_o orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o divinity_n yet_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v thereby_o be_v countenance_v by_o other_o passage_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o by_o find_v wickedness_n or_o folly_n in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o quod_fw-la illi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntate_fw-la discesserunt_fw-la that_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o their_o own_o will_v they_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n as_o the_o learned_a estius_n well_o obser_v then_o do_v this_o temanite_n say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n then_o what_o st._n peter_n and_o jude_n have_v also_o say_v in_o their_o two_o epistle_n god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v as_o st._n peter_n have_v it_o but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2.4_o st._n jude_n affirm_v the_o very_a same_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 6._o by_o both_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o day_n that_o the_o angel_n sin_v and_o that_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o transgression_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o but_o what_o the_o particular_a sin_n be_v which_o they_o do_v commit_v and_o in_o what_o state_n they_o stand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o look_v into_o with_o some_o further_a search_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o judgement_n for_o be_v fall_v themselves_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o have_v practise_v ever_o since_o on_o adam_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n to_o make_v they_o also_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o damnation_n in_o solatium_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la desinunt_fw-la perditi_fw-la jam_fw-la perdere_fw-la say_v minutius_n felix_n and_o this_o calamity_n of_o man_n induce_v the_o ever_o gracious_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n 5._o to_o redeem_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n first_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ambitious_a pride_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n for_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o so_o pure_a a_o substance_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a comprehension_n and_o so_o rare_a ability_n they_o think_v themselves_o too_o glorious_a and_o sublime_a a_o essence_n to_o obey_v a_o superior_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a honour_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n if_o they_o admit_v he_o for_o a_o equal_a and_o let_v he_o be_v half_a sharer_n with_o they_o in_o the_o supreme_a power_n just_o like_o some_o proud_a ambitious_a favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v raise_v from_o nothing_o to_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v not_o content_a with_o those_o preeminence_n which_o their_o king_n have_v give_v they_o but_o be_v resolve_v to_o strike_v at_o all_o and_o either_o get_v the_o regal_a diadem_n or_o perish_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o undertake_n but_o be_v this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o those_o angel_n who_o forsake_v their_o god_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v sometime_o satan_n 10.18_o and_o sometime_o luc●fer_n 14.12_o and_o sometime_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 12.24_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o plot_n either_o upon_o a_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o supreme_a lord_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o or_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o a_o more_o moderate_a reign_n by_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o election_n now_o that_o it_o be_v ambition_n which_o cause_v lucifer_n fall_n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n hierom_n give_v we_o this_o short_a gloss_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la dixerat_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ascendam_fw-la &_o ero_fw-la similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la inferorum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la detrahitur_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o that_o say_v through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o only_o bring_v down_o to_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o that_o dreadful_a lake_n and_o to_o this_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n as_o i_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n say_v i_o see_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 10.18_o upon_o which_o passage_n take_v this_o short_a note_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi marvel_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o prince_n be_v long_o since_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o power_n leave_v which_o although_o mortal_a man_n behold_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o visible_a to_o i_o who_o see_v thing_n invisible_a 10._o the_o like_a ezekiel_n say_v as_o of_o lucifer_n fall_n under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n thou_o have_v be_v in_o eden_n or_o paradise_n as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o anoint_a cherub_n that_o covere_v thou_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a in_o thy_o way_n from_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v

derive_v from_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o the_o body_n quo_fw-la quid_fw-la perversius_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la 157._o then_o which_o there_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v which_o be_v more_o perverse_a he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o how_o they_o do_v accord_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v and_o apply_v by_o consent_n of_o father_n let_v he_o consult_v calvin_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o hebrew_n cap._n 12._o bullinger_n decad._n 4._o serm._n 10._o beza_n in_o lib._n quaestion_n et_fw-fr respon_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr operib_n dei_fw-la part_n 3._o l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o vrsin_n tract_n theolog._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la and_o for_o the_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n that_o receive_v maxim_n of_o they_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n sufficient_o declare_v it_o without_o further_a search_n but_o see_v how_o i_o be_o carry_v into_o this_o dispute_n ere_o i_o be_v aware_a beside_o my_o first_o meaning_n i_o be_o sure_a though_o not_o impertinent_o to_o the_o business_n of_o man_n creation_n which_o be_v the_o work_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o which_o work_n be_v indeed_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n god_n do_v not_o only_o form_v the_o body_n and_o infuse_v the_o soul_n but_o he_o imprint_v in_o he_o the_o impress_n or_o character_n of_o his_o heavenly_a image_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n that_o god_n create_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n 1.27_o and_o that_o again_o repeat_v for_o our_o more_o assurance_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o gen._n 1.27_o about_o this_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o imprint_v in_o he_o there_o have_v be_v much_o debate_n among_o learned_a man_n some_o place_v it_o in_o man_n himself_o other_o in_o somewhat_o adventitious_a and_o extrinsical_a to_o he_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o place_n this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o that_o dominion_n which_o god_n give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n 1.26_o and_o unto_o this_o the_o poet_n do_v allude_v in_o his_o metamorphosis_n say_v sanctius_n his_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la dominari_fw-la in_o cetera_fw-la posset_n natus_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o that_o man_n who_o be_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o last_o but_o this_o if_o i_o conceive_v it_o right_o be_v rather_o a_o communication_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o power_n than_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n unless_o perhaps_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n imprint_v so_o much_o of_o his_o heavenly_a image_n in_o the_o face_n of_o man_n as_o to_o make_v all_o other_o creature_n stand_v in_o awe_n to_o he_o and_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o come_v up_o to_o those_o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n who_o place_n this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n himself_o in_o something_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o he_o which_o must_v either_o be_v in_o his_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n or_o both_o in_o one_o of_o those_o it_o must_v be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o and_o little_a doubt_n in_o which_o of_o the_o two_o to_o find_v it_o for_o certain_o they_o look_v for_o it_o in_o a_o very_a wrong_a place_n who_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o in_o man_n body_n though_o of_o a_o gallant_a composition_n and_o erect_a structure_n the_o heathen_a orator_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v some_o erroneous_a christian_n one_o of_o who_o many_o divine_a dictate_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la propius_fw-la accedit_fw-la humana_fw-la virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la figura_fw-la deorum_fw-la that_o man_n approach_v more_o near_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n i_o know_v a_o great_a dispute_n have_v be_v also_o raise_v about_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o what_o it_o special_o do_v consi_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o not_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n for_o state_v of_o this_o controversy_n we_o will_v take_v some_o hint_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o aquinas_n who_o first_o declare_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o that_o eminent_a perfection_n which_o be_v find_v in_o man_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o chief_a excellency_n find_v in_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o second_o that_o this_o perfection_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4._o then_o he_o distinguish_v this_o perfection_n into_o these_o three_o condition_n creationis_fw-la recreationis_fw-la et_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o nature_n grace_n and_o endless_a glory_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o man_n and_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v the_o second_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o man_n regenerate_v and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o bliss_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n not_o limit_v to_o the_o apprehension_n or_o desire_n of_o some_o certain_a thing_n only_o but_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v and_o goodness_n who_o principal_a object_n be_v god_n so_o that_o they_o never_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o his_o bless_a vision_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o brief_o couch_v in_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n fecisti_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la et_fw-la irrequietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la 1._o o_o lord_n say_v he_o thou_o make_v we_o only_o for_o thy_o self_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v restless_a and_o unquiet_a till_o they_o rest_v in_o thou_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o this_o perfection_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v be_v supernatural_a when_o the_o soul_n actual_o or_o at_o lest_o habitual_o know_v and_o love_v god_n aright_o though_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o love_v hereafter_o and_o such_o be_v that_o perfection_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n who_o reckon_v all_o but_o as_o dung_n so_o he_o may_v gain_v christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o inflame_v with_o a_o strong_a desire_n of_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v without_o long_a stay_n and_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o think_v himself_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v alive_a out_o of_o a_o zeal_n of_o see_v the_o most_o bless_a face_n of_o almighty_a god_n moriar_fw-la ne_fw-la moriar_fw-la ut_fw-la faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la videam_fw-la 5._o he_o die_v because_o he_o can_v not_o die_v to_o behold_v that_o vision_n the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n of_o the_o say_a perfection_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n both_o know_v and_o love_v the_o lord_n her_o god_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o say_v that_o now_o we_o see_v dark_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 13.12_o now_o know_v i_o but_o in_o part_n say_v he_o but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o know_v these_o be_v the_o several_a perfection_n or_o degree_n thereof_o in_o which_o god_n image_n print_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v consist_v especial_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n and_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o of_o these_o three_o the_o second_o be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n but_o partly_o though_o imperfect_o renew_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n who_o either_o do_v so_o perfect_o know_v or_o so_o sincere_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o adam_n do_v before_o it_o in_o his_o first_o integrity_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o clearness_n of_o understanding_n as_o be_v not_o darken_v either_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n or_o the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o such_o a_o rectitude_n in_o his_o will_n as_o be_v not_o bias_v unto_o evil_n by_o corrupt_a affection_n perfect_o good_a god_n make_v he_o but_o not_o good_a unchangeable_o for_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n 15.14_o as_o the_o wiseman_n

and_o reverend_a deportment_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o act_n thereof_o st._n hierom_n who_o give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a description_n of_o these_o arreptitious_a or_o ecstatical_a spirit_n affirm_v of_o they_o nec_fw-la tacere_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la potestate_fw-la habent_fw-la hab._n that_o they_o can_v neither_o hold_v their_o peace_n nor_o speak_v when_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v give_v a_o different_a character_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o who_o he_o say_v intelligit_fw-la quod_fw-la videt_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la aman_n loquor_fw-la he_o understand_v the_o vision_n which_o he_o do_v behold_v and_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o madman_n one_o beside_o himself_o nor_o like_o the_o rave_a woman_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o montanus_n and_o in_o another_o place_n non_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la montanus_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la prophetat_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la visionis_fw-la intelligentis_fw-la universa_fw-la quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la nahum_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o in_o a_o trance_n or_o beside_o himself_o as_o montanus_n prisca_n maximilla_n spread_v abroad_o their_o dotage_n but_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v be_v surname_v a_o vision_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n ch_n 1._o because_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v deliver_v the_o like_a difference_n epiphanius_n make_v betwixt_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o of_o montanus_n against_o who_o he_o purposely_o dispute_v haeres_fw-la 48._o and_o long_o before_o they_o it_o be_v say_v by_o lactantius_n true_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v please_v to_o accuse_v of_o madness_n and_o call_v they_o furiosi_fw-la as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o prediction_n their_o consonancy_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o the_o thing_n foretell_v and_o the_o coherency_n of_o their_o word_n and_o sentence_n do_v very_o sufficient_o free_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n impleta_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la quotidie_fw-la illorum_fw-la vaticinia_fw-la videmus_fw-la &_o in_o unam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la congruens_fw-la divinam_fw-la docet_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la furiosos_fw-la 4._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la mentis_fw-la emotae_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la futura_fw-la praecinere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cohaerentia_fw-la loqui_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o he_o most_o excellent_o answer_v so_o foul_a a_o calumny_n so_o then_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o true_a intention_n to_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v able_a not_o to_o make_v a_o good_a construction_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v but_o also_o to_o give_v assurance_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o every_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o they_o have_v foretell_v be_v nothing_o like_o the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n who_o use_v to_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o their_o divination_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o this_o distinction_n that_o they_o do_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o comprehend_v the_o fullness_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v and_o foresignify_a by_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o mystery_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o 5._o be_v not_o make_v know_v in_o other_o age_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o patriarch_n which_o do_v live_v before_o it_o in_o so_o distinct_a and_o clear_a a_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o i_o dare_v not_o confident_o say_v that_o any_o explicit_a faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n or_o that_o they_o actual_o do_v believe_v more_o in_o it_o then_o god_n general_a promise_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o woman_n seed_n with_o some_o restriction_n of_o that_o seed_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o first_o assurance_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o of_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n among_o all_o those_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v at_o all_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o any_o word_n so_o much_o as_o by_o intimation_n that_o noah_n abraham_n moses_n or_o the_o rest_n there_o speak_v of_o do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o total_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v be_v only_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o who_o veracity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o general_n and_o particular_a promise_n they_o do_v so_o rely_v as_o not_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o under_o any_o dispute_n for_o what_o faith_n else_o do_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n give_v to_o abel_n or_o enoch_n then_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o 6._o what_o faith_n else_o be_v it_o that_o save_v noah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n but_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o touch_v his_o intention_n of_o bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n and_o thereupon_o do_v build_v than_o ark_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v 22._o or_o what_o else_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o isaac_n when_o he_o bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n or_o of_o jacob_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n or_o of_o joseph_n when_o he_o give_v commandment_n as_o concern_v his_o bone_n heb._n 11.21_o 22_o 23._o but_o a_o reliance_n on_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n 16._o but_o because_o abraham_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o great_a example_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n or_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v we_o will_v consider_v all_o those_o text_n which_o do_v look_v this_o way_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o abraham_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v his_o justification_n now_o the_o first_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o stand_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v the_o belief_n he_o give_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o his_o obedience_n thereupon_o unto_o god_n command_n in_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v he_o 2._o which_o promise_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o abraham_n it_o be_v thus_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n count_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 15.6_o here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o justification_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n ascribe_v unto_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o full_a object_n of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n be_v vary_a by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 4.3_o thus_o also_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n without_o consider_v of_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o body_n then_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o faithful_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o please_v to_o promise_v 22._o and_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n of_o which_o of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o galatian_n where_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o also_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n there_o mention_v but_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n 3.6_o for_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o of_o all_o as_o to_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n even_o he_o of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v

ordain_v that_o have_v make_v compensation_n to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespass_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o ram_n without_o blemish_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 7._o in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o restitution_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n but_o what_o need_n search_v be_v make_v into_o more_o particular_n when_o the_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o if_o the_o burden_n of_o man_n sin_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o they_o for_o thus_o say_v god_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o eat_v the_o sin-offering_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 10.17_o thus_o when_o he_o do_v restrain_v that_o people_n from_o eat_v blood_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o because_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n 17.11_o thus_o also_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 22._o if_o without_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n then_o certain_o it_o follow_v by_o st._n paul_n illation_n that_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n there_o be_v or_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o baptism_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o power_n not_o natural_a to_o either_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la for_o natural_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o water_n as_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o exit_fw-la vi_fw-la divinae_fw-la institutionis_fw-la confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v choose_v what_o medicine_n he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o patient_n ease_n and_o possible_o enough_o it_o be_v that_o beside_o this_o expiatory_a power_n affix_v to_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n they_o may_v occasional_o produce_v repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o innocent_a dumb_a beast_n bring_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o if_o a_o generous_a young_a prince_n that_o see_v his_o negligence_n punish_v on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o former_a time_n do_v thereby_o both_o grow_v more_o industrious_a in_o his_o course_n of_o study_n and_o more_o conform_a and_o regular_a in_o his_o course_n of_o life_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v so_o favourable_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o see_v the_o brute_n beast_n punish_v for_o man_n offence_n they_o may_v repent_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o cry_v out_o passionate_o and_o afflicted_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o but_o what_o have_v these_o sheep_n do_v 24.17_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v slaughter_v i_o i_o adsum_fw-la qui_fw-la feci_fw-la in_o i_o convertile_a ferrum_fw-la 9_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v against_o i_o that_o have_v do_v this_o wickedness_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v unto_o the_o contrary_a the_o sacrifice_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o propitiation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o justification_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o a_o relative_a virtue_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o then_o admit_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v but_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o of_o any_o such_o respect_n which_o the_o people_n have_v of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o altar_n have_v any_o such_o relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o in_o all_o the_o volume_n and_o context_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o if_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v respect_n to_o christ_n or_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n think_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v reject_v or_o dislike_v they_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n 1.11_o that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v become_v such_o a_o abomination_n to_o he_o that_o he_o who_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o ox_n as_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n 66.3_o assure_o god_n can_v not_o entertain_v such_o a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n however_o they_o may_v have_v some_o mixture_n of_o impure_a affection_n have_v they_o be_v offer_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 27._o and_o though_o the_o lord_n du_fw-mi plessis_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v first_o take_v up_o upon_o some_o knowledge_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v prove_v a_o full_a expiation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n then_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v relate_v to_o christ_n howsoever_o horrible_o mis-applyed_n in_o that_o particular_a yet_o be_v this_o only_a gratis_n dictum_fw-la without_o proof_n at_o all_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n as_o bad_a of_o such_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o hereafter_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o or_o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o except_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n have_v other_o and_o more_o proper_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o conduct_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o case_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v only_o such_o for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n because_o he_o do_v perform_v that_o unto_o those_o which_o believe_v which_o the_o law_n propound_v for_o its_o end_n but_o can_v not_o attain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o what_o do_v the_o law_n aim_v at_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n to_o make_v man_n righteous_a but_o it_o can_v not_o because_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o feast_n and_o ordinance_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a institute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o they_o may_v contribute_v to_o man_n justification_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v than_o be_v christ_n fain_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o so_o become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n theophylact_fw-mi following_z he_o in_o this_o as_o

deus_n in_o secula_fw-la brnedictus_fw-la as_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n vers_n 5._o deus_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3.16_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n st._n john_n speak_v home_o unto_o the_o point_n and_o do_v more_o puzzle_v the_o socinian_n and_o arian_n heretic_n then_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n beside_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o be_v that_o when_o god_n create_v first_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n ●_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a then_o the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v a_o perfect_a actual_a be_v when_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o have_v then_o a_o actual_a and_o a_o proper_a be_v it_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n since_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o be_v and_o be_v and_o so_o continue_v without_o end_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n what_o word_n that_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 1.2_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v say_v st._n john_n 1.3_o and_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n the_o word_n which_o after_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o do_v dwell_v among_o we_o and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n do_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o that_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v and_o be_v god_n the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o communication_n of_o grace_n but_o nature_n therefore_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o begotten_a son_n as_o to_o be_v very_a god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o word_n be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o power_n or_o communication_n of_o a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o which_o respect_v some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n but_o proper_o and_o true_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o life_n eternal_a 5.20_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n here_o have_v we_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n both_o in_o one_o and_o what_o need_v further_a evidence_n in_o a_o point_n so_o clear_a such_o further_a topic_n as_o be_v use_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o from_o the_o name_n give_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o attribute_n and_o mighty_a work_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o company_n of_o such_o text_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o new_a unto_o the_o son_n i_o purposely_o forbear_v at_o present_a and_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o such_o ample_a testimony_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v to_o his_o own_o divinity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a thing_n to_o admit_v a_o man_n own_o testimony_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a 5.31_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v not_o pass_v for_o currant_n or_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n yet_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v under_o any_o accusation_n he_o may_v then_o speak_v what_o he_o can_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o testimony_n be_v allow_v of_o towards_o his_o acquitment_n or_o justification_n and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o cavil_v at_o his_o say_n for_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n return_v this_o answer_n 8.14_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a upon_o this_o ground_n than_o we_o proceed_v and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o in_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n yet_o we_o will_v first_o allege_v that_o passage_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o high_a priest_n find_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o his_o condemnation_n resolve_v to_o put_v he_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v adjure_v he_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 26.63_o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v say_v thou_o have_v say_v which_o though_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o affirmation_n yet_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n st._n mark_n have_v give_v his_o answer_n in_o these_o positive_a term_n jesus_n say_v i_o be_o 14.62_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v our_o saviour_n to_o this_o dangerous_a question_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o vulgar_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n be_v call_v his_o son_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o verify_v himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o include_v necessary_o that_o he_o be_v also_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o st._n john_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o also_o work_v 18._o the_o incense_a jew_n intend_v he_o some_o present_a mischief_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o have_v say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n 66._o and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n which_o vote_n they_o after_o prosecute_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n affirm_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 19.7_o assure_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o especial_a grace_n for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o vote_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n nor_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n if_o he_o have_v only_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n because_o that_o can_v not_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n though_o with_o more_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o suppose_v than_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v have_v condemn_v he_o of_o folly_n in_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o reputation_n he_o have_v take_v on_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n now_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n be_v he_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o perfect_o resolve_v on_o that_o eve_n immediate_o on_o the_o promise_n make_v that_o her_o seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3.15_o suppose_v that_o cain_n her_o first_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v the_o man_n and_o therefore_o say_v upon_o his_o birth_n i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n or_o rather_o the_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n 4.2_o possedi_fw-la virum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jehovah_n i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n even_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o fagius_n the_o learned_a hebrician_n upon_o several_a revise_v read_v it_o 4._o the_o like_a conceit_n possess_v the_o parent_n of_o noah_n as_o many_o good_a author_n do_v conceive_v upon_o which_o ground_n they_o say_v when_o they_o give_v he_o that_o name_n this_o same_o that_o be_v this_o son_n of_o we_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n 5.29_o nor_o have_v the_o very_a jew_n of_o our_o saviour_n time_n send_v to_o inquire_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n

reconcile_v to_o man_n as_o peace_n have_v desire_v and_o so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o 85.10_o arminius_n follow_v this_o conceit_n a_o little_a further_o and_o add_v that_o when_o the_o different_a party_n have_v pursue_v their_o interess_n wisdom_n be_v call_v on_o to_o advise_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o all_o who_o advice_n be_v that_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o the_o which_o justice_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o place_n make_v for_o mercy_n sacerdutio_fw-la but_o than_o begin_v a_o new_a debate_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o priest_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n angel_n it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o a_o angel_n shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n and_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o transgression_n he_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v hold_v worthy_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o so_o high_a a_o deity_n wisdom_n be_v therefore_o call_v again_o by_o who_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o man_n beget_v who_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o crimination_n of_o satan_n holy_a he_o be_v to_o be_v or_o rather_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v conceive_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o great_a power_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o in_o this_o flesh_n the_o word_n itself_o to_o be_v incarnate_a who_o offer_v up_o that_o flesh_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v so_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o poor_a man_n redemption_n but_o leave_v these_o conceit_n though_o indeed_o very_o ingenious_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o god_n have_v other_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o then_o by_o the_o incarnate_n the_o word_n and_o humble_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v but_o a_o better_a and_o more_o convenient_a way_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o father_n have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o et_fw-fr ●ine_z hoc_fw-la holocausto_fw-la poterat_fw-la deus_fw-la tantum_fw-la condonasse_n peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la facilitas_fw-la veniae_fw-la peccatis_fw-la laxaret_fw-la habenas_fw-la effraenatis_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la christi_fw-la vix_fw-la cohibent_fw-la passiones_fw-la passione_n god_n say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v able_a to_o have_v pardon_v this_o great_a sin_n without_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pardon_n will_v have_v loosen_a the_o reins_n to_o unbridled_a sin_n which_o even_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o repress_v the_o like_a say_v nazianzen_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n say_v he_o to_o save_v man_n by_o his_o only_a will_n without_o take_v of_o our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n without_o help_n of_o a_o body_n 1._o damascene_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o unable_a that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o strength_n to_o take_v man_n from_o the_o tyrant_n that_o possess_v he_o 3.18_o the_o like_a occur_v in_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustine_n and_o pope_n gregory_n also_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o chrurch_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v hold_v for_o thus_o st._n bernard_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n able_a to_o restore_v his_o work_n without_o this_o difficulty_n able_a he_o be_v but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o wrong_v himself_o than_o the_o most_o lewd_a and_o hateful_a vice_n of_o unthankfulness_n shall_v find_v any_o colourable_a place_n in_o man_n 11._o and_o it_o hold_v also_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n calvin_n affirm_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n poterat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la verbo_fw-la aut_fw-la nutu_fw-la redimere_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliter_fw-la nostra_fw-la causa_fw-la visual_a esset_fw-la 15.13_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o with_o a_o word_n or_o beck_n but_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o think_v good_a to_o do_v otherwise_o zanchius_n come_v very_o close_o to_o calvin_n what_o say_v he_o can_v not_o mankind_n be_v deliver_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n philip._n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o solo_fw-la nutu_fw-la et_fw-la jussu_fw-la et_fw-la voluntate_fw-la divina_fw-la by_o the_o only_a beck_n commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n conform_v to_o which_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n to_o give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n from_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o if_o he_o will_v a_o angel_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o his_o love_n have_v be_v far_o above_o our_o desert_n passion_n they_o who_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o effect_v this_o work_n or_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o do_v wilful_o entrench_v upon_o his_o omnipotence_n which_o be_v large_a than_o either_o his_o will_n or_o his_o work_n for_o though_o his_o work_n be_v always_o measure_v by_o his_o will_n yet_o must_v his_o power_n be_v limit_v unto_o neither_o of_o they_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o article_n and_o in_o his_o work_n to_o bind_v he_o unto_o any_o necessity_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o in_o a_o way_n which_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o accurse_a error_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o st._n augustine_n thus_o resolve_v it_o nullam_fw-la ergo_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la patitur_fw-la deus_fw-la neque_fw-la necessitate_v facit_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la sed_fw-la summa_fw-la et_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ao_o potestate_fw-la 28._o god_n say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o necessity_n nor_o be_v he_o necessitate_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o do_v they_o by_o his_o supreme_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n as_o then_o there_o be_v not_o any_o necessity_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o suffer_v a_o accurse_a death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v or_o compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n accomplish_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v for_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o stay_v the_o tempest_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sinful_a man_n than_o the_o jonas_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o rise_v almighty_a god_n be_v first_o displease_v for_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o word_n in_o that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sin_n be_v caro_fw-la verbum_fw-la then_o vile_a flesh_n aspire_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o remedy_n now_o must_v be_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la the_o word_n so_o farforth_o humble_v itself_o as_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la 1.14_o who_o fit_a to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o he_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n patrem_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la matrem_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la in_o

transgression_n be_v a_o untouched_a virgin_n a_o virgin_n though_o betroth_v to_o her_o husband_n adam_n for_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n espouse_v from_o her_o first_o creation_n when_o she_o conceive_v sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o iniquity_n and_o mary_n be_v a_o espouse_a virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n when_o she_o conceive_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o first_o woman_n conceive_v death_n by_o believe_v a_o evil_a angel_n without_o consult_v with_o her_o husband_n till_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v so_o the_o espouse_a virgin_n of_o the_o present_a article_n conceive_v in_o her_o body_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o a_o good_a angel_n her_o husband_n be_v not_o make_v privy_a to_o it_o till_o he_o perceive_v she_o be_v with_o child_n some_o reason_n then_o there_o be_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o why_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n though_o those_o reason_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o a_o miracle_n for_o nothing_o but_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v beget_v such_o a_o child_n upon_o such_o a_o mother_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v it_o please_v god_n to_o declare_v unto_o our_o wretched_a parent_n before_o they_o be_v exile_v from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a comfort_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3.15_o and_o that_o the_o serpent_n shall_v but_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v one_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n his_o inferior_a part_n shall_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o set_v man_n free_a from_o that_o captivity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v bind_v by_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o general_a promise_n so_o be_v it_o as_o i_o think_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o evident_a light_n to_o point_v we_o out_o to_o the_o particular_a of_o bring_v this_o great_a work_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o virgin-birth_n though_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o mankind_n and_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o disobedience_n yet_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o eve_n a_o virgin_n and_o not_o to_o adam_n seed_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o to_o be_v procreate_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o common_a resolution_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o eve_n only_o have_v transgress_v adamo_n in_o innocentia_fw-la permanente_fw-la adam_n continue_v still_o in_o his_o first_o integrity_n neither_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n nor_o their_o body_n make_v subject_a unto_o death_n 5._o it_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o all_o die_v as_o st_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o 22_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o all_o die_v but_o it_o be_v in_o eve_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a not_o in_o eve_n person_n but_o her_o seed_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o eve_n a_o virgin_n that_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n foresignifyed_n that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n such_o as_o eve_n be_v when_o this_o first_o publication_n of_o god_n will_n be_v make_v a_o clear_a evidence_n than_o which_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o think_v be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v not_o be_v primary_o intend_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o his_o birth_n accomplish_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o first_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o estate_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n at_o that_o time_n stand_v this_o a_o storm_n be_v threaten_v to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o joint_a force_n of_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o samaria_n which_o so_o dismay_v the_o heart_n of_o ahaz_n and_o of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n move_v with_o the_o wind_n 7.2_o as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o not_o know_v upon_o what_o to_o fasten_v nor_o for_o what_o to_o hope_v in_o this_o great_a consternation_n come_v isaiah_n to_o they_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o speedy_a destruction_n of_o those_o king_n who_o they_o so_o much_o fear_v but_o this_o when_o ahaz_n dare_v not_o credit_n nor_o will_v be_v move_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o a_o quick_a deliverance_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o this_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v he_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n that_o thou_o abhor_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n 16._o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v literal_o and_o original_o mean_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o case_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a business_n the_o king_n and_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o present_a war_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o present_a deliverance_n be_v able_a to_o revive_v their_o despair_a heart_n and_o what_o sign_n can_v it_o be_v to_o confirm_v that_o hope_n that_o after_o 700._o year_n and_o upward_o for_o so_o long_a time_n there_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n cold_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o that_o generation_n who_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o so_o long_a life_n as_o to_o see_v the_o wonder_n so_o that_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v that_o before_o some_o note_a virgin_n then_o of_o fame_n and_o credit_n or_o else_o within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n that_o any_o who_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o child_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n the_o two_o king_n speak_v of_o before_o shall_v be_v both_o destroy_v that_o so_o it_o be_v seem_v very_o evident_a to_o i_o by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o business_n for_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o find_v that_o isaiah_n go_v unto_o the_o prophetess_n perhaps_o the_o virgin_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v call_v mahershalalhashbaz_a 4._o and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o name_n be_v so_o unusual_a that_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o before_o this_o mahershalalhashbaz_a so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v of_o meat_n or_o know_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n from_o other_o people_n be_v the_o word_n fulfil_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v their_o deliverance_n pekah_n be_v slay_v by_o hoseah_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n and_o rezin_n by_o tiglath-pilesar_a the_o king_n of_o assyria_n within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o the_o say_a sign_n be_v give_v of_o which_o see_v a_o king_n 16.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n &_o chron._n 17.1_o but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n intent_n and_o purpose_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n according_a to_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o such_o potent_a enemy_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a deliverance_n which_o he_o intend_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o secret_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v

to_o say_v that_o not_o only_o in_o that_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustine_n before_n allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o tractate_n but_o also_o in_o innocentius_n 50._o de_fw-fr mysterio_fw-la missae_fw-la and_o durandus_fw-la his_o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la symb._n this_o clause_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v join_v together_o with_o that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o make_v one_o article_n between_o they_o which_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v join_v together_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o take_v to_o be_v part_n or_o step_n of_o his_o exaltation_n whereof_o this_o the_o first_o and_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o rest_n now_o in_o our_o observation_n on_o this_o article_n we_o will_v take_v this_o course_n first_o we_o will_v look_v on_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernum_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a be_v say_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o best_a and_o approve_a author_n second_o what_o the_o place_n or_o place_n be_v which_o be_v describe_v under_o these_o name_n not_o only_o among_o the_o heathen_a but_o the_o best_a christian_a writer_n which_o be_v the_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la of_o the_o business_n three_o we_o will_v show_v what_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o do_v we_o will_v proceed_v unto_o the_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o all_o such_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o herein_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n do_v tread_v most_o punctual_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la of_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n st._n augustine_n give_v this_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n that_o it_o be_v call_v hades_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la suave_fw-la habeat_fw-la trin._n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o pleasant_a in_o it_o and_o then_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v sweet_a or_o please_a and_o unto_o this_o agree_v eustathius_n the_o learned_a scholiast_n on_o homer_n who_o say_v that_o many_o derive_v hades_n without_o contraction_n and_o do_v not_o subscribe_v iota_fw-la under_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o but_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o hedo_fw-la by_o a_o kind_n of_o antiphrasis_n because_o no_o man_n delight_v or_o rejoice_v in_o it_o hesychius_n also_o the_o great_a grammarian_n witness_v that_o ades_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a without_o its_o aspirat_fw-la do_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsweet_a or_o unpleasant_a 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v its_o aspiration_n from_o the_o attic_a not_o the_o common_a greek_a other_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v for_o want_v of_o light_n a_o place_n of_o darkness_n the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a etymologicon_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n '_o aeides_n be_v the_o place_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v for_o hades_n be_v the_o place_n of_o darkness_n in_o this_o regard_n sophocles_n oedipo_fw-la give_v it_o the_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o black_a hades_n and_o euripides_n call_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o in_o other_o term_n alcestide_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n which_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n take_v it_o in_o which_o of_o these_o respect_n soever_o you_o will_v and_o derive_v it_o from_o what_o etymology_n you_o list_v yet_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o by_o this_o word_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o exact_a critic_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a school_n do_v either_o take_v it_o for_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n design_v to_o reception_n of_o unhappy_a soul_n or_o else_o for_o pluto_n himself_o the_o chief_a god_n of_o hell_n thus_o lucian_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v by_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poet_n they_o take_v hades_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luctu_fw-la a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n deep_a large_a and_o dark_a thus_o do_v eustathius_n that_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o hades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a._n that_o be_v a_o dark_a place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o phavorinius_fw-la the_o grammarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n void_a of_o light_n and_o full_a of_o eternal_a darkness_n nicetas_n choniates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ball._n the_o dark_a and_o dreadful_a tabernacle_n of_o hades_n nicephorus_n gregoras_n the_o historian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o we_o walk_v in_o gross_a darkness_n as_o they_o say_v of_o those_o that_o descend_v to_o hades_n and_o nazianzen_n the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patient_a come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o hades_n full_a of_o mist_n and_o darkness_n in_o which_o last_o place_n it_o may_v be_v hades_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o place_n only_o but_o for_o pluto_n himself_o the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o place_n and_o by_o this_o name_n we_o find_v he_o call_v also_o in_o diverse_a author_n of_o good_a credit_n among_o the_o ancient_n for_o diodorus_n siculus_n report_v of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n that_o they_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o son_n of_o saturn_n who_o be_v the_o pluto_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o grave_n and_o funeral_n 5._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o before_o he_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o they_o call_v their_o magi_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a that_o the_o good_a be_v call_v zeus_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o oromasdes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proem_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v call_v hades_n or_o arimanios_n and_o this_o say_v plutarch_n osirid_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o and_o wise_a according_a unto_o which_o opinion_n himself_o say_v of_o hades_n or_o pluto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v black_a and_o the_o master_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o dark_a night_n delphos_n and_o homer_n speak_v of_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o world_n between_o the_o three_o son_n of_o saturn_n in_o which_o division_n jupiter_n have_v the_o heaven_n and_o neptune_n the_o sea_n tell_v we_o of_o hades_n that_o for_o his_o share_n he_o have_v the_o dark_a mist_n to_o dwell_v in_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v which_o region_n of_o dark_a mist_n so_o assign_v to_o hades_n i_o e._n to_o pluto_n the_o god_n of_o hell_n he_o call_v in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o the_o house_n of_o hades_n under_o the_o den_n or_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o word_n almost_o as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o theognis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnomon_n they_o go_v say_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o hades_n under_o the_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n infinite_a be_v the_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o justify_v these_o two_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n and_o of_o the_o place_n and_o person_n therein_o design_v from_o aristophanes_n mimnermus_n orpheus_n diphilus_n a_o old_a comical_a poet_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o but_o i_o conceive_v these_o few_o sufficient_a to_o make_v clear_a this_o point_n now_o whether_o hell_n be_v call_v hades_n from_o the_o prince_n thereof_o as_o many_o country_n have_v receive_v denomination_n from_o their_o king_n and_o chieftain_n or_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v hades_n from_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o to_o this_o day_n when_o we_o say_v the_o persian_a and_o tartarian_a we_o mean_v the_o emperor_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o cham_n of_o tartary_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o certain_a i_o be_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n of_o hades_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o low_a and_o infernal_a region_n and_o general_o conceive_v thereof_o as_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n for_o chrysostome_n show_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 9_o add_v that_o the_o grecian_n barbarian_n poet_n and_o philosopher_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v judgement_n seat_n and_o

that_o we_o see_v that_o not_o alone_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v first_o in_o greek_a but_o also_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o hades_n intend_v not_o any_o thing_n thereby_o but_o hell_n the_o place_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a soul_n let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n have_v any_o other_o meaning_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernum_fw-la for_o they_o use_v both_o word_n by_o which_o they_o do_v expound_v hades_n or_o translate_v it_o rather_o as_o often_o as_o they_o chance_v to_o meet_v it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la take_v it_o thus_o from_o augustine_n inferi_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la infra_fw-la sunt_fw-la 34._o the_o inferi_fw-la be_v so_o call_v say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v below_o in_o the_o part_n beneath_o and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v lactantius_n also_o 2.2_o nihil_fw-la terra_fw-la inferius_fw-la &_o humilius_fw-la nisi_fw-la mors_fw-la &_o inferi_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o low_a than_o the_o earth_n but_o death_n and_o inferi_fw-la from_o infra_fw-la the_o root_n or_o theme_n the_o father_n do_v derive_v infernus_fw-la of_o which_o thus_o st._n hierome_n inferiora_fw-la terrarum_fw-la infernus_fw-la accipitur_fw-la 4._o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v infernus_fw-la to_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v descend_v which_o as_o it_o show_v that_o infernus_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o inferius_fw-la and_o so_o by_o consequence_n from_o infra_fw-la as_o the_o word_n inferi_fw-la be_v before_o so_o it_o direct_v we_o also_o where_o to_o find_v the_o place_n and_o this_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o also_o say_v simul_fw-la discimus_fw-la quod_fw-la infernus_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la sit_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o another_o place_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la infernus_fw-la in_o inferiore_fw-la parte_fw-la terrae_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o both_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o lowermost_a part_n thereof_o tertullian_n also_o say_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o habes_fw-la regionem_fw-la inferûm_fw-la subterraneam_fw-la credere_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o region_n of_o inferi_fw-la be_v under_o the_o earth_n 55._o affirm_v also_o that_o it_o be_v in_o visceribus_fw-la terrae_fw-la abstrusa_fw-la profunditas_fw-la a_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o nature_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v for_o by_o tertullian_n the_o word_n inferi_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a descend_v after_o death_n the_o good_a to_o a_o kind_n of_o refresh_v the_o bad_a to_o punishment_n affirm_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n or_o rather_o pronounce_v so_o ex_fw-la tripod_n for_o so_o the_o word_n constituimus_fw-la import_v omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la sequestrari_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la domini_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o inferi_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n private_a to_o himself_o after_o his_o lapse_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n so_o he_o receive_v no_o countenance_n in_o it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o it_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v receive_v into_o paradise_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o death_n and_o inferi_fw-la he_o say_v that_o death_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 13._o infernus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la animae_fw-la includuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o refrigerio_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o poenis_fw-la and_o that_o infernus_fw-la be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v either_o in_o some_o refreshment_n or_o else_o in_o punishment_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v affirm_v before_o but_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernus_fw-la in_o this_o extension_n of_o the_o word_n he_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thus_o he_o do_v explain_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n solomon_n speak_v thus_o say_v he_o because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n omne_fw-la pariter_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la ducerentur_fw-la 3_o all_o be_v alike_o carry_v to_o the_o inferi_fw-la or_o the_o place_n below_o and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o job_n complain_v how_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v detain_v in_o inferno_fw-la whereunto_o this_o expression_n tend_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o same_o he_o say_v in_o his_o note_n or_o comment_n upon_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o solomon_n affirm_v plain_o ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la domini_fw-la omnes_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sanctos_fw-la inferni_fw-la lege_fw-la detentos_fw-la 9_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o man_n how_o just_a and_o holy_a soever_o be_v detain_v under_o the_o law_n of_o infernus_fw-la but_o then_o immedate_o he_o add_v that_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n nequaquam_fw-la inferno_fw-la teneantur_fw-la be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v detain_v in_o infernus_fw-la ibid._n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o infernus_fw-la so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o conceive_v of_o infernus_fw-la before_o christ_n come_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o opinion_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o since_o the_o resurrection_n he_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o place_n appoint_v to_o the_o wicked_a only_o there_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n and_o so_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v define_v it_o infernus_fw-la locus_fw-la suppliciorum_fw-la &_o cruciatuum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la videter_fw-la dive_v purpuratus_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v infernus_fw-la be_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n where_o the_o richman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a be_v see_v by_o lazarus_n nay_o even_o tertullian_n though_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o inferi_fw-la of_o his_o own_o devise_v acknowledge_v the_o prison_n which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o mat._n 5.24_o 25._o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o inferi_fw-la 58._o and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o the_o receptacle_n both_o for_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o none_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n state_v this_o point_n more_o clear_o then_o divine_a st._n augustine_n who_o look_v more_o judicious_o into_o the_o business_n do_v affirm_v express_o first_o of_o the_o inferi_fw-la or_o place_v itself_o nusquam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi appellatos_fw-la potui_fw-la invenire_fw-la 99_o that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o word_n inferi_fw-la be_v take_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n second_o that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v inferi_fw-la y_o 33._o ubi_fw-la justorum_fw-la animae_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v at_o rest_n three_o that_o past_o all_o peradventure_o since_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n boni_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la prorsus_fw-la inferos_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la 15._o the_o godly_a believer_n be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o such_o place_n and_o last_o of_o all_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenalia_fw-la recte_fw-la intelligi_fw-la per_fw-la inferna_fw-la 57_o that_o infernus_fw-la can_v be_v take_v for_o nothing_o right_o but_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n according_a unto_o these_o restriction_n and_o explanation_n have_v the_o word_n inferi_fw-la and_o infernus_fw-la be_v since_o use_v in_o most_o orthodox_n writer_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n still_o use_v by_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o latin_a as_o often_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o greek_a hades_n and_o so_o st._n ambrose_n also_o do_v interpret_v or_o expound_v the_o same_o where_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n sever_v from_o their_o body_n go_v unto_o hades_n he_o give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n id_fw-la est_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quem_fw-la locum_fw-la latin_a infernum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n unseen_a which_o in_o latin_a we_o do_v call_v infernus_fw-la but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o

dark_a as_o st._n john_n have_v it_o or_o very_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n or_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o but_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n till_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v or_o else_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o thus_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o text_n and_o truth_n that_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o love_n be_v most_o impatient_a of_o a_o long_a delay_n go_v first_o alone_n for_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o she_o alone_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a but_o have_v signify_v to_o peter_n what_o she_o have_v discover_v she_o go_v to_o make_v the_o other_o woman_n acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o then_o come_v all_o together_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v to_o behold_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n as_o for_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o st._n matthews_n word_n we_o shall_v best_o see_v the_o way_n to_o discharge_v he_o of_o it_o if_o pass_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a from_o whence_o the_o contradiction_n take_v its_o first_o original_a we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_n be_v vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a computation_n must_v be_v on_o friday_n about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n for_o with_o they_o the_o evening_n do_v begin_v the_o day_n as_o we_o see_v before_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o st._n mark_v expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v pass_v and_o this_o construction_n come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o point_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o since_o past_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hour_n be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n spend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o lose_v your_o opportunity_n by_o your_o tardy_a come_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v here_o interpret_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n 1._o by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a and_o therefore_o doubtless_o one_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o idiotism_n of_o his_o own_o language_n in_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n be_v make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a hour_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v let_v we_o subjoyne_v these_o word_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n chap._n 18._o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n chap._n 23._o and_o then_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v attend_v on_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n that_o have_v buy_v spice_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n they_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v_o 56._o and_o then_o come_v in_o st._n matthew_n to_o make_v up_o the_o story_n as_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v make_v but_o one_o full_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o past_a and_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v begin_v to_o dawn_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o they_o first_o intend_v we_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n although_o the_o difficulty_n which_o concern_v that_o time_n have_v be_v debate_v and_o pass_v over_o we_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o four_o evangelist_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o st._n mark_n inform_v about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n shall_v shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o heavenly_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n nay_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n prevent_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o early_a rise_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v enlighten_v only_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 2.32_o and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n also_o why_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n on_o that_o day_n do_v begin_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o begin_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o be_v thereby_o prepare_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o six_o day_n in_o which_o our_o father_n adam_n do_v begin_v to_o live_v be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v begin_v to_o die_v and_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v also_o rest_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o far_o great_a business_n of_o our_o redemption_n rest_v i_o say_v by_o he_o not_o sanctify_v for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o pretermit_v and_o sleep_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o in_o that_o neglect_n of_o he_o there_o shall_v no_o further_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o as_o god_n sanctify_v that_o day_n in_o which_o he_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n so_o the_o apostle_n first_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o example_n do_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o that_o day_n for_o religious_a office_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n cancel_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n immediate_o on_o their_o escape_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o change_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 12.2_o in_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o deliverance_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n therefore_o do_v the_o church_n determine_v to_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o upon_o a_o day_n not_o use_v before_o but_o change_v in_o due_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o deliverance_n thereby_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o parallel_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o the_o redemption_n on_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o the_o change_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n be_v very_o happy_o express_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n or_o the_o resurrection_n where_o speak_v of_o god_n rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o thus_o proceed_v resurr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o that_o first_o sabbath_n say_v the_o father_n thou_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v above_o all_o day_n for_o on_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o divine_a purpose_n of_o restore_a mankind_n do_v give_v his_o body_n rest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o afterward_o revive_v again_o by_o his_o resurrection_n become_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a the_o light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n no_o long_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o answerable_o thereunto_o the_o church_n do_v ancient_o set_v apart_o three_o day_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o work_n and_o wonder_v which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v entitle_v by_o the_o say_v gregory_n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o three_o day_n festival_n the_o next_o considerable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o

yet_o take_v he_o in_o perfecta_fw-la gloriae_fw-la suae_fw-la exhibitione_n in_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v say_v most_o true_o to_o have_v his_o habitation_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n thy_o holy_a habitation_n 26.15_o thus_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n seat_n be_v on_o high_a from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n he_o behold_v all_o thing_n psal._n 112._o thus_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n hear_v thou_o from_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n 1_o king_n chap._n 8._o final_o thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o happiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n chap._n 63._o he_o be_v no_o christian_a i_o dare_v say_v who_o will_v stick_v at_o this_o and_o this_o b●ing_n grant_v i_o consider_v that_o in_o a_o place_n of_o such_o immensity_n as_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o large_a house_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mansion_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v one_o place_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o to_o fix_v his_o throne_n and_o advance_v his_o sceptre_n and_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o most_o effectual_o in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o the_o ark_n be_v keep_v and_o into_o which_o none_o enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o enter_v so_o though_o his_o dwell_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o all_o part_n thereof_o all_o which_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v his_o court_n or_o imperial_a palace_n yet_o have_v he_o place_v his_o throne_n in_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n by_o allusion_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 9.12_o where_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a to_o be_v see_v and_o into_o which_o none_o but_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n only_o two_o be_v so_o high_o favour_v as_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o spirit_n into_o heaven_n above_o where_o they_o not_o only_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 12.4_o though_o he_o can_v speak_v with_o all_o the_o tongue_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n 20._o which_o never_o mortal_a man_n have_v behold_v before_o and_o both_o of_o they_o describe_v god_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n st._n john_n most_o copious_o thus_o 4.2_o immediate_o say_v he_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ver._n 2._o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n for_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o out_o of_o it_o proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v and_o the_o q._n be_v give_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o do_v consider_v that_o though_o the_o throne_n imperial_a of_o almighty_n god_n have_v neither_o a_o right_a side_n or_o a_o left_a as_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o have_v his_o left_a hand_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n like_v to_o other_o body_n it_o will_v be_v logical_o infer_v that_o our_o redeemer_n sit_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n with_o his_o left_a hand_n next_o unto_o the_o throne_n in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n without_o trope_n or_o figure_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.2_o and_o have_v a_o glimpse_n at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sight_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n have_v it_o so_o express_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o our_o redeemer_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 8.1_o and_o st._n john_n intimate_v as_o much_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o very_a word_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n 3.21_o even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o have_v sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n where_o plain_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o throne_n wi●h_v almighty_a god_n as_o st._n john_n express_o say_v he_o do_v may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v in_o site_n near_o to_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n for_o otherwise_o god_n must_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ._n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o st._n stephen_n also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v transport_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 7.55_o in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n conspicuous_o manifest_v in_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n take_v which_o phrase_n you_o will_v and_o stand_v either_o as_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o afflict_a servant_n or_o as_o a_o suitor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n or_o as_o general_n in_o chief_a ready_a to_o march_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o best_a belove_a so_o far_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n without_o any_o derogation_n ●rom_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o much_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n unto_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o stand_v to_o this_o good_a old_a rule_n that_o where_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v hold_v a_o analogy_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o for_o i_o propose_v it_o only_o as_o a_o consideration_n i_o have_v deliver_v free_o my_o opinion_n in_o it_o and_o have_v deliver_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o my_o opinion_n to_o which_o i_o never_o be_v so_o wed_v but_o that_o a_o clear_a judgement_n may_v at_o any_o time_n divorce_v i_o from_o it_o my_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v but_o opinion_n so_o they_o be_v but_o i_o as_o i_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o my_o sense_n and_o as_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o they_o myself_o but_o lawful_o may_v change_v and_o vary_v according_a to_o that_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o holy_a truth_n which_o either_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o matter_n doctrinal_a conclude_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n i_o willing_o submit_v myself_o unto_o her_o decision_n where_o i_o be_o leave_v at_o large_a to_o my_o own_o election_n i_o shall_v as_o willing_o take_v leave_v to_o dissent_v from_o other_o as_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v take_v and_o on_o god_n name_n let_v they_o to_o dissent_v from_o i_o this_o be_v the_o amicable_a temper_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o more_o preserve_v the_o church_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n than_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o edict_n of_o prince_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v of_o

or_o designment_n unto_o that_o high_a office_n a_o call_v far_o more_o solemn_a and_o of_o better_a note_n than_o that_o which_o aaron_n have_v to_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n for_o of_o the_o call_n of_o aaron_n it_o be_v only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n be_v a_o common_a word_n and_o therefore_o like_a enough_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o common_a way_n but_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o more_o solemn_a and_o significant_a word_n and_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v solemn_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n now_o as_o the_o call_n be_v so_o be_v the_o consecration_n in_o all_o point_n parallel_v to_o aaron_n and_o in_o some_o beyond_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o long_o before_o as_o long_o before_o as_o the_o time_n of_o david_n 110.4_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o aaron_n head_n be_v anoint_v only_o with_o material_a oil_n christ_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n 45.7_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n be_v perform_v before_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 8.3_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o most_o solemn_a public_a and_o universal_a meeting_n that_o ever_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v accustomable_o hold_v beside_o the_o confluence_n and_o concourse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n be_v solemnize_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ram_n and_o bullock_n 15._o of_o which_o that_o of_o the_o bullock_n be_v a_o sin-offering_n as_o well_o for_o aaron_n own_o sin_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o ram_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v for_o a_o fire-offering_a or_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o rest_n the_o other_o be_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n or_o of_o fill_v the_o hand_n and_o herein_o the_o pre-eminence_n run_v main_o on_o our_o saviour_n side_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o need_v any_o sin-offering_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o that_o holy_a office_n that_o he_o himself_o become_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n then_o that_o of_o aaron_n so_o be_v he_o sanctify_v or_o prepare_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o with_o blood_n of_o ram_n for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9.12_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o this_o blood_n not_o only_o his_o hand_n or_o ear_n be_v spinkle_v as_o in_o that_o of_o aaron_n but_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v anoint_v first_o be_v bathe_v all_o over_o in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n next_o with_o the_o blood_n issue_v from_o his_o most_o sacred_a head_n force_v from_o it_o by_o the_o violent_a pierce_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o like_o the_o anoint_v oil_n on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n distil_v unto_o the_o low_a part_n of_o that_o bless_a body_n and_o last_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n flow_v abundant_o from_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o that_o great_a orifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o precious_a side_n though_o our_o redeemer_n be_v original_o sanctify_v from_o the_o very_a womb_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a manner_n yet_o will_v almighty_a god_n have_v he_o thus_o visible_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n also_o that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o 5.9_o and_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n may_v be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n final_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n which_o succeed_v he_o be_v to_o last_v seven_o day_n 29.30_o that_o so_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n may_v pass_v over_o he_o because_o no_o man_n as_o they_o conceive_v can_v be_v a_o perfect_a high_a priest_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n until_o the_o sabbath_n day_n have_v go_v over_o his_o head_n the_o consecration_n of_o our_o saviour_n last_v seven_o day_n too_o in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o although_o he_o may_v be_v just_o call_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o per_fw-la medium_n participationis_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o full_o consecrate_v to_o this_o priestly_a office_n till_o he_o have_v bathe_v himself_o all_o over_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o conquer_v the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o so_o it_o be_v will_n evident_o appear_v by_o this_o short_a account_n which_o we_o shall_v draw_v up_o of_o his_o action_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n and_o obtain_v rest_n from_o his_o labour_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o still_o in_o memory_n thereof_o we_o do_v call_v palm_n sunday_n he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n not_o so_o much_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n as_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o his_o own_o and_o at_o his_o entrance_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a acclamation_n hosanna_n be_v to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 21.9_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n or_o the_o day_n next_o follow_v he_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o brokery_n and_o merchandize_v and_o so_o restore_v that_o holy_a place_n to_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n have_v turn_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v turn_v which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o to_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o intermediate_v time_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o spend_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o in_o heal_v of_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o and_o the_o like_a work_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a and_o more_o punctual_a far_o than_o aaron_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n in_o offer_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n sacrifice_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o five_o day_n have_v first_o bathe_v his_o body_n in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n he_o be_v arraign_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o on_o the_o six_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a account_n with_o who_o the_o evening_n be_v observe_v to_o begin_v the_o day_n he_o go_v into_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v entrance_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o moses_n at_o aaron_n consecration_n do_v purify_v and_o consecrate_v the_o material_a sanctuary_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n and_o of_o ram_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v he_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 9.12_o which_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o accurse_a cross_n although_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o typical_a and_o legal_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o intermediate_v though_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o the_o eternal_a evangelical_n priesthood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v and_o not_o the_o ultimum_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o perfection_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o terminate_v till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n until_o a_o sabbath_n day_n have_v go_v over_o his_o head_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o his_o consecration_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o when_o god_n have_v powerful_o defeat_v all_o the_o plot_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v god_n advance_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n set_v he_o as_o a_o king_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n the_o hill_n of_o zion_n and_o say_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o people_n 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o when_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o thus_o in_o the_o

rule_v his_o church_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n by_o man_n in_o sacred_a order_n be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v the_o same_o in_o external_a order_n at_o peace_n and_o decency_n and_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n why_o else_o be_v king_n entitle_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n 49.23_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o protection_n which_o they_o give_v &_o their_o superintendency_n over_o it_o in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n king_n be_v christ_n viceroy_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o under_o they_o those_o presbyter_n which_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n which_o lest_o we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o say_v without_o good_a authority_n we_o call_v the_o pope_n themselves_o to_o witness_v against_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o will_v say_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n for_o pope_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n decretory_n which_o whatsoever_o credit_v it_o be_v of_o among_o learned_a man_n must_v be_v good_a ad_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o that_o his_o vicar_n be_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v caput_fw-la eccles●ae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la vicarii_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la council_n and_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o those_o time_n do_v signify_v the_o bishop_n no_o inferior_a order_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o if_o more_o proof_n be_v needful_a consult_v st._n ambrose_n on_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 11._o st._n austin_n in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n qu._n 127._o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n ascribe_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n hom._n 17._o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o of_o which_o call_v the_o bishop_n in_o most_o positive_a term_n vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o king_n so_o say_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o lucius_n a_o king_n of_o britain_n no_o great_a prince_n assure_o but_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la council_n you_o be_v god_n viceroy_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o your_o own_o dominion_n which_o title_n edgar_n as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o west-saxon_a king_n do_v challenge_v as_o his_o own_o of_o right_n in_o a_o speech_n make_v unto_o his_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o some_o such_o like_a synodical_a meeting_n the_o like_a occur_v of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o in_o a_o parliament_n of_o he_o be_v call_v vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o be_v say_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n 5._o cap_n 6._o sect_n 3._o and_o this_o perhaps_o the_o stickler_n for_o presbytery_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v who_o will_v allow_v king_n to_o be_v god_n vice_n gerent_n so_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o if_o not_o christ_n than_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o to_o betake_v themselves_o mere_o unto_o secular_a matter_n beza_n have_v so_o resolve_v it_o against_o erastus_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administrationi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la immiscuerit_fw-la and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o a_o temporal_a difference_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o secular_a prince_n must_v not_o meddle_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o none_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o it_o then_o our_o scottish_a presbyter_n from_o father_n henderson_n down_o to_o cant_n and_o rutherford_n who_o build_v their_o presbyterian_a platform_n upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o king_n receive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o maxim_n to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o shall_v in_o brief_a sum_n up_o some_o passage_n in_o holy-scripture_n and_o other_o good_a authority_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o may_v abundant_o convince_v they_o of_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o offer_v such_o strange_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o prerogative_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ●●_o if_o all_o then_o doubtless_o that_o of_o ordain_v king_n which_o be_v the_o great_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o all_o then_o must_v it_o be_v by_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v or_o solomon_n mistake_v the_o matter_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n 8.15_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o power_n no_o question_n but_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o rex_fw-la regum_fw-la or_o the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 6.15_o by_o the_o same_o title_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n because_o a_o great_a king_n and_o a_o more_o puissant_a lord_n then_o any_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o derivation_n because_o from_o he_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n whatsoever_o do_v derive_v their_o power_n just_o so_o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v inferior_a prince_n under_o their_o command_n and_o such_o as_o do_v derive_v all_o authority_n from_o they_o do_v call_v themselves_o the_o king_n of_o king_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la arsaces_n the_o old_a style_n of_o the_o parthian_a emperor_n this_o further_o prove_v and_o very_o significant_o infer_v from_o another_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v viz._n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 19.16_o in_o which_o last_o place_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o concern_v this_o point_n the_o one_o that_o this_o name_n of_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v in_o christ_n person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o other_o that_o all_o king_n be_v de_fw-fr femore_fw-la christi_fw-la certain_o of_o his_o appointment_n and_o ordination_n as_o if_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o his_o very_a loin_n nor_o want_v we_o of_o the_o father_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o st._n athanasius_n paraphrase_v on_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n say_v plain_o virg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v receive_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n have_v transfer_v the_o same_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o liberius_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o prince_n extreme_o wed_v indeed_o to_o the_o arian_n faction_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o fight_v against_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o who_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n nor_o to_o be_v so_o unthankeful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o countenance_v any_o impious_a opinion_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o he_o add_v to_o these_o two_o though_o these_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o egyptian_a church_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o ariminum_n who_o write_v to_o the_o same_o constantius_n and_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n add_v these_o follow_a word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o who_o thou_o reign_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o no_o question_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o christian_a prince_n do_v place_n the_o cross_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o royal_a crown_n for_o though_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o allot_v to_o it_o the_o superior_a place_n they_o publish_v and_o confess_v this_o also_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v their_o crown_n by_o and_o under_o he_o let_v we_o

in_o several_a rank_n appoint_v unto_o every_o rank_n the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n prescribe_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n 13._o and_o order_v with_o what_o vestment_n the_o singing-man_n shall_v be_v array_v in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o service_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n ordain_v by_o mordecai_n 20._o who_o then_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o dedication_n 1.16_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o maccabean_a progeny_n yet_o both_o religious_o observe_v in_o all_o time_n succeed_v this_o last_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o 10.22_o we_o shall_v there_o find_v how_o moses_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o golden_a calf_n 32.20_o and_o hezekiah_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n how_o the_o high_a place_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o grove_n cut_v down_o by_o the_o command_n of_o jehosaphat_n 18.4_o and_o what_o a_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n final_o we_o shall_v therein_o find_v how_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v reprove_v by_o moses_n abiathar_n depose_v by_o solomon_n 32.21_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o priest_n restrain_v by_o joas_n 2.26_o such_o power_n as_o this_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v exercise_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o their_o own_o great_a honour_n if_o they_o take_v more_o than_o this_o upon_o they_o and_o meddle_v as_o vzziah_n do_v in_o offer_v incense_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n 26.21_o a_o leprosy_n shall_v stick_v upon_o he_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o sepulchre_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v that_o supreme_a power_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o papist_n if_o they_o please_v may_v put_v a_o scorn_n on_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n in_o say_v foeminam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it esse_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o once_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o calvin_n if_o he_o list_v may_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n 7._o erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cum_fw-la vocarunt_fw-la eum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la for_o give_v to_o that_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n himself_o but_o queen_n elizabeth_n disclaim_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o minister_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o she_o declare_v in_o her_o injunction_n 1559._o unto_o all_o her_o subject_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1562._o nor_o any_o further_a power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n than_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o this_o as_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o less_o than_o this_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o my_o design_n to_o pursue_v that_o argument_n take_v one_o for_o all_o this_o memorable_a passage_n in_o socrates_n a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v intermix_v so_o much_o of_o the_o act_n of_o emperor_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n viz._n that_o from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la perpendere_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n proem_n the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n insomuch_o as_o general_a council_n be_v summon_v by_o they_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o concern_v religion_n even_o in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_o and_o other_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o invisibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n but_o lay_v by_o those_o matter_n of_o external_n regiment_n we_o will_v look_v next_o on_o those_o which_o be_v more_o intrinsical_v both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o present_a article_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o do_v only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o for_o the_o latitude_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n and_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o professor_n may_v be_v count_v holy_a but_o also_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o be_v so_o teach_v become_v our_o school-mistress_n unto_o christ_n by_o make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o her_o decision_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a article_n more_o than_o the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o these_o point_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v a_o matter_n very_o necessary_a as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v in_o which_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o faction_n do_v distract_v man_n mind_n that_o truth_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v by_o too_o much_o curiosity_n in_o inquire_v after_o it_o for_o as_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n very_o well_o observe_v while_o one_o faction_n cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v man_n both_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o have_v so_o far_o endanger_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o that_o neither_o have_v its_o due_a from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n dedic_n the_o church_n commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v careful_o preserve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v credence_n to_o she_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o therein_o she_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n not_o give_v testimony_n to_o any_o supposititious_a or_o corrupt_a text_n but_o to_o that_o only_a which_o do_v carry_v the_o impression_n in_o it_o of_o the_o image_n and_o divine_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o difference_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o very_a scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n do_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o or_o the_o apply_v and_o pervert_v it_o to_o man_n private_a purpose_n which_o be_v the_o general_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n we_o will_v not_o therein_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la or_o the_o illumination_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o of_o their_o private_a spirit_n it_o therefore_o be_v good_a counsel_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o not_o to_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o affection_n or_o trust_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o single_a judgement_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o

they_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n as_o also_o for_o those_o manifold_a and_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o they_o and_o those_o example_n of_o good_a live_n which_o he_o have_v please_v to_o leave_v we_o in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n burial_n final_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o by_o follow_v their_o good_a example_n in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n may_v come_v to_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o unfeigned_o love_v he_o that_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o may_v have_v one_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o still_o preserve_v a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v glorify_v their_o saviour_n in_o his_o earthly_a member_n and_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o chief_a among_o they_o have_v set_v apart_o some_o particuliar_a day_n that_o so_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n may_v redound_v more_o unto_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o better_a stir_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o they_o do_v before_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o superstitious_a vanity_n have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v according_a as_o i_o find_v it_o register_v in_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n honoramus_fw-la sane_fw-la memorias_fw-la eorum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la corporum_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la certarunt_fw-la 27._o and_o this_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o end_v before_o remember_v ut_fw-la sc_n ea_fw-la celebritate_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la gratias_fw-la de_fw-la eorum_fw-la victoriis_fw-la agamus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la talium_fw-la coronarum_fw-la eorum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la renovatione_fw-la adhortemur_fw-la of_o this_o i_o know_v no_o sober_a man_n can_v make_v any_o question_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o scruple_v at_o by_o any_o of_o the_o reformation_n who_o have_v not_o whole_o study_v innovation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v venture_v a_o little_a further_o and_o think_v it_o no_o error_n in_o divinity_n to_o allow_v the_o saint_n a_o little_a more_o particular_a intercession_n for_o we_o than_o possible_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n that_o those_o celestial_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o with_o god_n do_v constant_o recommend_v unto_o he_o the_o flourish_a estate_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n i_o suppose_v as_o grant_v the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n run_v most_o clear_o for_o it_o that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o some_o time_n and_o on_o some_o occasion_n do_v also_o pray_v for_o some_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n or_o by_o remembrance_n of_o the_o state_n that_o they_o leave_v we_o in_o or_o any_o other_o mean_n whatever_o they_o can_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o our_o several_a want_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ripe_a for_o heaven_n who_o bosom-friend_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o know_a infirmity_n i_o little_a doubt_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o depart_v will_v pray_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o for_o who_o welldoing_a on_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o think_v that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n be_v utter_o unmindful_a of_o such_o friend_n as_o they_o leave_v behind_o be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o quality_n inseparable_a from_o the_o soul_n the_o memory_n and_o to_o suppose_v they_o negligent_a of_o such_o pious_a duty_n as_o the_o commend_v of_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o virtue_n inseparable_a from_o the_o saint_n their_o charity_n potaemiana_n a_o virgin-martyr_n in_o eusebius_n promise_v the_o executioner_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o that_o she_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o conversion_n the_o story_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o she_o keep_v her_o promise_n but_o prevail_v also_o in_o her_o suit_n her_o executioner_n his_o name_n be_v basilides_n become_v thereupon_o a_o christian_a and_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n thus_o do_v ignatius_n write_v unto_o the_o trallenses_n nor_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o epistle_n question_v by_o our_o nice_a critic_n that_o he_o do_v daily_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o do_v it_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trallens_n but_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o good_a office_n even_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o immortality_n origen_n for_o his_o part_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n help_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n ego_fw-la sic_fw-la abitror_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la adjuvant_fw-la orationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la origen_n so_o be_v st._n cyprian_n too_o that_o most_o godly_a martyr_n sanctos_fw-la defunctos_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la suâ_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la securos_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la adhuc_fw-la esse_fw-la sollicitos_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la the_o saint_n say_v he_o though_o sure_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v yet_o solicitous_a for_o we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v too_o general_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o evidence_n he_o tell_v we_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n to_o this_o effect_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la prio_fw-la hinc_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la &c_n &c_n 2._o i_o e._n that_o he_o who_o first_o depart_v to_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n shall_v recommend_v to_o god_n the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v right_a enough_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v proceed_v no_o further_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o will_v be_v soon_o make_v up_o the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o application_n for_o as_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o a_o ill_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o very_a good_a doctrine_n so_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o solecism_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n not_o to_o commend_v our_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o careful_o commend_v our_o estate_n to_o god_n and_o so_o at_o last_o as_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o medium_n inter_fw-la summa_fw-la &_o praecipitia_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n 2._o no_o stop_n in_o tumble_v down_o a_o hill_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n and_o beside_o their_o knowledge_n become_v the_o ordinary_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o this_o i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o very_a process_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n first_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o sanctos_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnantes_fw-la orationes_fw-la svas_fw-la pro_fw-la hominibus_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n 2._o and_o so_o far_a orthodox_n enough_o have_v they_o go_v no_o further_o but_o then_o come_v in_o the_o inference_n or_o application_n which_o be_v all_o as_o dangerous_a that_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o they_o proinde_fw-la bonum_fw-la atque_fw-la utile_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la eos_fw-la invocare_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la beneficia_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la impetranda_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la opem_fw-la auxiliumque_fw-la confugore_fw-la and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o point_n in_o issue_n we_o grant_v because_o indeed_o we_o must_v unless_o we_o absolute_o mean_v to_o renounce_v our_o creed_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o the_o general_a as_o be_v some_o part_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o fellow-member_n with_o we_o of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o we_o grant_v this_o because_o we_o may_v that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o sometime_o and_o on_o some_o occasion_n do_v pray_v for_o some_o of_o we_o particular_o as_o before_o be_v note_v but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o in_o

bring_v to_o light_v then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o worker_n of_o those_o iniquity_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o saint_n their_o judge_n for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o know_v where_o will_v be_v that_o confusion_n of_o the_o face_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o which_o shall_v befall_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n upon_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o deed_n of_o darkness_n many_o a_o malefactor_n have_v be_v hang_v more_o cheerful_o in_o place_n where_o we_o be_v not_o know_v where_o he_o can_v be_v no_o shame_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v execute_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o know_v he_o and_o the_o parentage_n whence_o he_o come_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o inform_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o poor_a despise_a apostle_n of_o a_o more_o despise_v and_o persecute_a saviour_n it_o follow_v consequent_o upon_o good_a deduction_n not_o only_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v know_v those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o know_v of_o one_o another_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o that_o preferment_n of_o their_o chief_n and_o leader_n though_o raise_v unto_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n than_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n be_v advance_v unto_o for_o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n and_o estate_n of_o glory_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o point_n so_o clear_o evidence_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o little_a disputation_n need_v be_v raise_v about_o it_o though_o some_o too_o much_o affect_v to_o a_o parity_n in_o this_o present_a life_n expect_v to_o find_v it_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o father_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v all_o look_n this_o way_n and_o so_o much_o peter_n martyr_n do_v confess_v ingenuous_o although_o himself_o no_o friend_n unto_o their_o opinion_n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la fatemur_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr quod_fw-la praemiorum_fw-la discrimina_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la which_o be_v plain_a enough_o 17._o and_o as_o he_o do_v affirm_v this_o of_o the_o father_n general_o so_o he_o affirm_v particular_o of_o st._n jerom_n that_o he_o be_v istarum_fw-la differentiarum_fw-la acer_fw-la propugnator_fw-la a_o great_a assertor_n of_o those_o different_a degree_n and_o estate_n of_o glory_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o certain_o they_o have_v good_a warrant_n to_o resolve_v so_o in_o it_o daniel_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o in_o more_o than_o ordinary_a favour_n with_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o which_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n like_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o 12.3_o in_o which_o we_o see_v two_o different_a duty_n recommend_v to_o we_o to_o learn_v the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n first_o to_o be_v wise_a ourselves_o and_o then_o to_o teach_v they_o unto_o other_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o righteousness_n according_o the_o reward_v proportion_v to_o shine_v like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o much_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o star_n exceed_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sky_n of_o the_o clear_a firmament_n the_o like_a st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o it_o that_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o the_o star_n that_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n 15.41_o now_o our_o astronomy_n do_v teach_v we_o upon_o very_o good_a inference_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earthly_a globe_n whereas_o the_o moon_n hardly_o amount_v unto_o a_o forty_o part_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o fix_a star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n those_o of_o the_o least_o come_v but_o to_o the_o six_o part_n of_o that_o proportion_n which_o show_v the_o difference_n in_o glory_n to_o be_v very_o great_a though_o possible_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o art_n may_v fail_v we_o in_o the_o proportion_v of_o that_o difference_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o error_n in_o those_o rule_n of_o art_n assure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o etror_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v concentre_v and_o meet_v together_o and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n state_n it_o conform_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n multi_fw-la praemiorum_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o variae_fw-la distinctiones_fw-la many_o degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o estate_n of_o glory_n though_o all_o most_o glorious_a in_o themselves_o according_a to_o which_o rule_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o find_v a_o difference_n make_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n between_o those_o man_n which_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o much_o and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o little_a only_a 23._o the_o one_o be_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o ten_o city_n the_o other_o but_o of_o five_o alone_a 19_o between_o the_o recompense_n and_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a person_n and_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o god_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteoas_n man_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n 10.41_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n beside_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o if_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v in_o the_o merciful_a construction_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n think_v worthy_a of_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n then_o certain_o a_o great_a and_o more_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o more_o conscionable_a walk_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o rich_a and_o more_o excellent_a crown_n and_o so_o it_o also_o follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n for_o if_o he_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n 12.47_o than_o the_o ignorant_a man_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o that_o rule_n that_o they_o which_o know_v god_n will_v exact_o and_o conscionable_o apply_v themselves_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o more_o blessing_n at_o their_o master_n hand_n and_o so_o the_o old_a carthusian_n who_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o do_v resolve_v the_o question_n many_o say_v he_o be_v raise_v above_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ferventius_fw-la deum_fw-la dilexerint_fw-la 14._o as_o be_v far_o more_o zealous_a in_o their_o love_n to_o god_n more_o constant_a in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n be_v which_o yet_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n shall_v come_v thither_o also_o as_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n advise_v those_o of_o corinth_n so_o must_v i_o also_o counsel_v those_o which_o shall_v read_v these_o paper_n that_o they_o do_v covet_v earnest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a gift_n and_o grace_n cor._n that_o so_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o most_o eminent_a place_n or_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v so_o high_a to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o they_o do_v so_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o god_n commandment_n that_o when_o their_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n their_o soul_n may_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o lodge_v for_o ever_o in_o some_o one_o of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o we_o

all_o must_v aim_v at_o if_o we_o have_v any_o of_o that_o zeal_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o patriach_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n as_o to_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o instruction_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n in_o search_n of_o a_o far_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a 11._o that_o he_o leave_v ur_fw-la one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chaldean_n but_o one_o make_v with_o hand_n to_o look_v for_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v the_o lord_n david_n prefer_v one_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n before_o a_o thousand_o year_n consume_v in_o his_o earthly_a palace_n 84.10_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v advance_v no_o high_o in_o that_o house_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n st._n peter_n be_v so_o rapt_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o which_o he_o do_v behold_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n with_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la hic_fw-la 17.4_o that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o abide_v there_o always_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a rapture_n how_o willing_o do_v he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 12.2_o how_o earnest_o do_v he_o come_v out_o with_o his_o cupio_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n with_o what_o a_o gallant_a zeal_n do_v the_o old_a father_n ignatius_n contemn_v the_o fire_n gallow_n fury_n of_o wild_a beast_n the_o break_n of_o his_o bone_n quarter_a of_o his_o member_n and_o the_o crush_a of_o his_o body_n into_o piece_n tota_fw-la diaboli_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi nay_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n only_o upon_o this_o bare_a hope_n ut_fw-la christo_fw-la fruar_fw-la script_n that_o he_o may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o enjoy_v his_o saviour_n such_o a_o heroic_a zeal_n be_v that_o of_o the_o good_a father_n st._n augustine_n who_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v contend_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o he_o may_v thereby_o gain_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n sancti_fw-la rather_o than_o lose_v the_o same_o for_o want_n of_o those_o dreadful_a suffering_n and_o not_o much_o short_a of_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n wherewith_o st._n basil_n answer_v his_o persecutor_n when_o they_o do_v think_v to_o terrify_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o death_n say_v he_o which_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o restore_v i_o unto_o he_o that_o make_v i_o basil._n infinite_a more_o of_o these_o example_n may_v be_v lay_v before_o we_o be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o high_a a_o price_n they_o set_v on_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n eternal_a of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n than_o what_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v for_o our_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n also_o beside_o the_o conduct_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o good_a example_n of_o such_o inestimable_a nature_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o careful_o pursue_v those_o way_n which_o do_v lead_v they_o thither_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o those_o man_n who_o either_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o who_o confess_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o scornful_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n lead_v a_o life_n conform_v to_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n there_o be_v another_o habitation_n reserve_v for_o they_o even_o that_o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o the_o house_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o unquenchable_a flame_n the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o doleful_a state_n pertain_v no_o less_o unto_o a_o christian_a than_o that_o of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o eternal_a glory_n the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a soul_n be_v again_o unite_v to_o her_o sinful_a body_n shall_v find_v a_o everlasting_a life_n but_o in_o endless_a torment_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v express_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v yet_o contain_v by_o consequence_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reduction_n in_o the_o present_a article_n but_o more_o particular_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la express_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o st._n athanasius_n there_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o at_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o their_o own_o work_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n vult_fw-la which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o though_o in_o other_o word_n and_o every_o word_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n be_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o such_o considerable_a circumstance_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o creditable_a author_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o the_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la or_o the_o thing_n itself_o first_o then_o the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n be_v these_o four_o especial_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hades_n abyssus_n tartarus_n and_o gehenna_n of_o which_o the_o three_o first_o be_v mere_o greek_a and_o the_o last_o a_o offspring_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o hades_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o also_o of_o the_o latin_a inferi_n or_o infernum_fw-la which_o they_o use_v to_o express_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v there_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o disconsolate_a place_n in_o the_o deep_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o ungodly_a man_n not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n and_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin_n the_o same_o be_v signify_v as_o plain_o in_o the_o name_n of_o abyssus_n which_o be_v thrice_o use_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o signify_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o the_o pit_n of_o torment_n from_o whence_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n chap._n 9.2_o from_o whence_o the_o beast_n ascend_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 11.7_o from_o whence_o that_o beast_n ascend_v also_o to_o his_o just_a perdition_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o make_v herself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 17.8_o and_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o stagnum_n ignis_fw-la &_o sulphuris_fw-la that_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n mention_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n use_v only_o in_o the_o revelation_n to_o signify_v hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o aut_fw-la quis_fw-la descendet_fw-la in_o abyssum_fw-la or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o by_o abyssus_n which_o be_v render_v by_o this_o word_n the_o deep_a be_v mean_v no_o other_o place_n but_o hell_n inferi_n or_o infernum_fw-la as_o say_v martin_n bucer_n by_o who_o the_o